Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text  正文

“Camp?”  “夏令营？”

“No, a retreat. It’s for the whole team. You don’t really have a choice, your father already paid and signed.”
“不，是集训。全队都要参加。你没得选，你父亲已经付钱签字了。”

Stan groaned extra loudly at that. Of course his dad had signed him up. Of course Randy had thrown money away, just to make sure his son would continue to be the star he could be proud of, without ever truly contributing any valuable parenting.
斯坦听到这话故意大声哀嚎起来。果然是他老爸给他报的名。兰迪果然又乱花钱，就为了确保儿子能继续当他引以为傲的明星球员，却从没真正尽到过为人父的责任。

The coach mustered him for a moment longer, assessing his star quarterback in the making.
教练又多打量了他一会儿，审视着这位正在成长中的明星四分卫。

“You would have gone, one way or the other, Marsh. Now get out of here. Little league’s meeting here today.”
“你迟早都得去的，马什。现在赶紧离开。少年联盟今天要在这里开会。”

Stan nodded distantly, gathering up his bag and helmet and kicking his locker shut. This was just about the worst news he could get, one week before the summer vacation began. It would be the last of its kind, and Stan had intended to spend it with Kyle and Kenny (and Cartman, by extension), for old times’ sake. Hopefully with less government and alien involvement. Maybe some camping, definitely no ziplining. But all of those plans had just crumbled, because college football was a thing and the scouts would be all over the county next season, so coach Mason had decided that a four-week retreat was in order for the entire team. The South Park Cows were just about the only successful team in their entire city, and it was embarrassing how many adults cared about each football game (and attended it, rowdily). So yes. Of course Stan had to go.
斯坦心不在焉地点点头，收拾好书包和头盔，一脚踢上储物柜。这简直是暑假开始前一周能收到的最糟消息。这将是他学生时代最后一个暑假，斯坦原本打算和凯尔、肯尼（以及不可避免的卡特曼）一起重温旧时光。最好别再牵扯什么政府或外星人。或许去野营，但绝对不要高空滑索。然而所有计划都泡汤了，因为大学橄榄球联赛即将开始，下个赛季球探会遍布整个郡，所以梅森教练决定全队要进行为期四周的集训。南园奶牛队几乎是全市唯一拿得出手的队伍，可笑的是大人们居然对每场比赛都如此上心（还总是醉醺醺地到场助威）。所以没错，斯坦当然非去不可。

Mournfully, he texted Kyle as soon as he got into his car, a beat up old Golf that he was irrationally proud to own. 
他哀怨地钻进那辆破旧的高尔夫轿车——这辆让他莫名自豪的老伙计——立刻给凯尔发了短信。

Guess who has to go to football camp next week :(
猜猜谁下周必须去橄榄球训练营 :(

The answer came almost instantly.
回复几乎瞬间就来了。

… you’re fckn kidding?? How long?
… 你他妈在开玩笑吧？？多久？

It was clear from the two questions that Kyle wasn’t amused  at all about these news. Not that he hated Stan playing football or anything, no, he was happy his best friend was cheered for and famed, but if there was one thing he really disliked about the whole football business it was that it took so much of Stan’s time.
从这两个问题就能明显看出，凯尔对这消息一点都不觉得有趣。倒不是他讨厌斯坦打橄榄球什么的，不，他为挚友受到欢呼追捧感到高兴，但如果说整个橄榄球事业有什么让他真正厌恶的，那就是它占用了斯坦太多时间。

Vacation usually was football-free time, and this was their very last summer!
假期本该是远离橄榄球的日子，而这可是他们最后一个暑假了！

4 weeks :((   四周时间 :((

Stan could practically hear Kyle’s angry typing from across town. Of course he was pissed. They’d been planning their last summer for ages now, and Stan had sort of envisioned that he might actually confess to Kyle before they both started their senior year, but now every plan they had was in ruins. Thanks to his stupid dad and stupid football.
斯坦几乎能隔着整个小镇听见凯尔愤怒的打字声。他当然会生气。他们为这个最后的暑假筹划了那么久，斯坦还暗自期待着能在高中毕业前向凯尔表白，现在所有计划都泡汤了。都怪他那蠢货老爸和该死的橄榄球。

Sucks major ass, dude.
简直糟透了，兄弟。

Kyle’s answer, even though it did not contain any emoticons, conveyed enough of his disappointment if only because he was using correct punctuation. Four weeks were long, very long, especially if it was Stan that wasn’t there. Kenny and especially Cartman could be gone, Kyle wouldn’t have minded as much, but of course it had to be his super best friend. He was angry, sure, and the day was fucked up as was summer, but Kyle knew Stan probably felt worse already and guilty on top.
凯尔的回复虽然没带任何表情符号，但规整的标点已经充分传达了他的失望。四周时间太长了，特别是当缺席的人是斯坦时。肯尼甚至卡特曼消失的话凯尔都不会这么在意，可偏偏是他最好的朋友。他确实很生气，这个夏天彻底毁了，但凯尔知道斯坦此刻肯定更难受，还背负着内疚。

It’s just half the time though. We got four weeks after.
不过只占一半时间而已。我们之后还有四周呢。

 He added a poop smiley for good measure and waited. Stan didn’t deserve his rage, Kyle was certain he’d been signed up by his dad who thought damn football was the best thing ever for his perfect boy.
他加了个大便笑脸表情作为点缀，然后等待着。斯坦不值得承受他的怒火，凯尔确信是斯坦那个认为该死的橄榄球最适合他完美儿子的老爸给他报的名。

Yeah. plenty of time to plan how we lose fatass in the mountains while camping. CoD tonight?
没错。我们有充足时间策划怎么在山区露营时甩掉那个死胖子。今晚打使命召唤？

 Stan hoped he’d at least manage to make Kyle smile. He hated the way his best friend sucked in all his rage and stuffed it down. He was pretty sure Kyle was ninety percent pure, festering anger at this point. The other ten percent were all brain, because somehow, even with all of his extracurriculars, Kyle was topping every class. It was the only kind of topping he was doing, yes, but his lack of interest in sex and dating was a topic Stan didn’t bring up anymore. Not after the fight they’d had two years ago that nearly saw him turn his back entirely on his best friend and the boy he was pining after hopelessly.
斯坦希望自己至少能让凯尔露出笑容。他讨厌挚友把全部怒火都咽回肚子里的模样。他相当确定此刻的凯尔百分之九十都是纯粹发酵的愤怒，剩下百分之十全是脑细胞——因为不知怎的，即便参加了那么多课外活动，凯尔依然门门功课拿第一。没错，这是他唯一在行的"第一"，但关于凯尔对性和约会毫无兴趣这件事，斯坦已经不再提起。自从两年前那场差点让他彻底失去这位挚友——也是他暗恋到绝望的男孩——的争吵后，这个话题就成了禁忌。

Stan shoved all thoughts of it aside. He had four weeks away from Kyle, during which he could figure out what to do with the ballooning feeling in his stomach, each and every time they stood too close together or hugged for a little too long.
斯坦将所有这些念头都抛到脑后。他有四周时间不用面对凯尔，在这期间他可以好好琢磨，每当他们站得太近或是拥抱时间稍长时，那种在胃里不断膨胀的感觉究竟该怎么处理。

Yea. I’ll come over around six.
好的。

 t least they still had the weekend to hang out. And, well, then they had four weeks in which meticulous planning could be done so they’d have the most fun in the smallest amount of time possible.
至少他们还有周末可以一起玩。而且，接下来四周他们可以精心规划，争取在最短时间内玩得最尽兴。

Kyle was a master at efficient optimization.
凯尔可是高效优化的行家。

A week later...  一周后...

The bus was already filling up with teenagers while outside, parents and siblings and girlfriends were waving or saying goodbye, sending off their respective beloved one into four weeks of horror camp somewhere Craig hadn’t even bothered to look up. His mom had put his swimming trunks on his bed though alongside with sun blocker, so that was some sort of hint or whatever, so he had packed some t-shirts, sunglasses and shorts together with the obvious hoodies because Colorado boys always were prepared for the cold.
大巴车上已经挤满了青少年，车窗外父母、兄弟姐妹和女友们正挥手告别，将他们各自心爱的人送往某个克雷格甚至懒得查位置的恐怖夏令营度过四周。尽管他妈妈把泳裤和防晒霜一起放在了他床上，算是某种暗示吧，所以他收拾了几件 T 恤、墨镜和短裤，当然还带了连帽衫——毕竟科罗拉多男孩永远为寒冷天气做好准备。

Clyde had insisted on the window seat and Craig didn’t really give a fuck. He’d peeked out of the window earlier only to see Trisha flip him off and grin at him because she’d be able to hog the Xbox for four weeks straight playing her stupid barbie games.
克莱德坚持要坐靠窗的位置，而克雷格压根不在乎。他早先瞥向窗外时，只见翠莎对他比了个中指咧嘴笑——因为她能独占 Xbox 整整四周，尽情玩她那愚蠢的芭比游戏了。

He put in his earbuds and pulled the hood over his head, ignoring the world around him whilst listening to something far too upbeat from the 80's. After his breakup with Tweek he’d banned anything remotely Metal from his playlists, but right about now, some guy screaming about death and murder seemed to be just right to fit his mood. Unfortunately, all he had was Laura Branigan definitely not serenading death or murder. And on top of that, he had four weeks of doing nothing he enjoyed.
他塞上耳机拉起兜帽，用 80 年代过于欢快的音乐隔绝周遭世界。自从和 Tweek 分手后，他就把任何带有金属元素的歌曲都从歌单里删除了，但此刻听着某个家伙嘶吼着死亡与谋杀似乎正符合他的心境。可惜手头只有劳拉·布兰尼根绝对与死亡谋杀无关的柔情歌曲。更糟的是，接下来四周他都要被迫做所有不喜欢的事。

His summer was fucking ruined.
他的暑假彻底完蛋了。

Three hours later Craig had enough of Clyde drooling on his shoulder, so he shook him off and got up, deciding that, well, he might as well sit somewhere else.
三小时后，Craig 终于受够了 Clyde 流在他肩膀上的口水，甩开对方站起身来——好吧，他大可以换个位置坐。

Token was sitting with Matt, Jake and Kevin were being gaywads about some movie they were watching together. As Craig moved backwards in the bus, he set his mind on just grabbing a seat somewhere alone, but it seemed like most seats were already blocked. Craig felt the urge to beat up Ian for falling asleep on the aisle seat, he could have sat there, but then he did find a free seat after all.
Token 正和 Matt 坐在一起，Jake 和 Kevin 对着合看的电影犯着基佬式的傻气。当 Craig 在巴士后排移动时，他本打算随便找个空位独坐，但似乎大多数座位都被人占了。他差点想揍瘫在过道座位上的 Ian——那本该是他的位置——不过最终还是在车厢尾部发现了空位。

Next to Marsh, who looked like someone had thrown up in his cereal this morning. So, normal, more or less. Craig made up his mind.
马什旁边那位看起来像是今早有人往他麦片里吐过似的。所以嘛，基本算正常水平。克雷格下定了决心。

He ignored the glare coming his way and spread his whole mass into the seat. Maybe he could rile him up a little, that would at least brighten Craig’s day.
他无视了对方投来的怒视，整个人瘫进座位里。或许他可以稍微激怒对方一下，至少能让克雷格今天过得开心点。

Stan had been content to sit on his own. He even, pointedly, had spread out so that his legs were in the space of the seat beside him. But of course, Craig fucking Tucker didn’t care about shit like personal space or definite glares of ‘go away or I will punch you in the dick’.  The guy bombed into the seat next to him and Stan plucked one headphone out of his ear, nose wrinkled.
斯坦本来很满足于独自坐着。他甚至刻意伸展四肢，把腿伸到了旁边座位的空间里。但该死的克雷格·塔克才不管什么个人空间，或是"滚开不然老子踹你裤裆"的明确眼神警告。这家伙直接砸进他旁边的座位，斯坦皱着鼻子拽下一只耳机。

 “Dude, no. Sit somewhere else.”
"喂，不行。滚别处坐去。"

He still hated Craig. They’d been playing on a team together for years, but there was just something about the guy that riled Stan up endlessly. And no, it wasn’t just the stupid list that the girls continued to vote over, every week. Number one hot guy, or whatever. Craig wasn’t even that good-looking. He just had that Chris Evans dorito-body shape, that was all. It didn’t make up for asshole personality whatsoever.
他依然讨厌克雷格。虽然他们同队打球多年，但那家伙总有办法让斯坦无休止地恼火。不，不仅仅是因为女生们每周都在投票的那个蠢榜单。什么最性感男生之类的。克雷格根本没那么帅，不过是有着克里斯·埃文斯那种倒三角身材罢了，这完全弥补不了他混蛋的性格。

Craig casually flipped him off, right in his pretty little face, then continued to ignore him, but spread his legs further to firmly mark the space that was his now.
克雷格漫不经心地冲他比了个中指，正对着那张漂亮的小脸蛋，然后继续无视他，却把双腿分得更开，牢牢占据着现在属于他的空间。

It did please him however to know that Marsh was boiling inside, that he didn’t want this and yet didn’t do anything about it. They had a bit of leg shoving and pressing against each other going on, but Craig wasn’t going to budge. This was his seat now, won and claimed. Star quarterback or not, Stan still received from him.
不过得知马什正在心里窝火，明明不情愿却毫无作为，这确实让他很愉悦。两人的腿互相推挤着较劲，但克雷格寸步不让。这个座位现在归他了，赢来的战利品。就算斯坦是明星四分卫，照样得从他这里领教滋味。

 He leaned back and gave Stan his usual, bored glare. Somehow, he wanted Marsh to be pissy. At least some fun on this boring-ass trip.
他向后靠去，用惯常那种无聊的眼神斜睨斯坦。不知怎的，他就想看到马什气急败坏的样子。至少能给这趟无聊透顶的旅途添点乐子。

Craig was obnoxious. Stan plugged his headphone back in after losing the silent struggle of their legs shoving against each other. He huffed a sigh and looked out of the window. Fine. He was going to be the adult here and not turn this entire trip into a petty war. Even if Craig was definitely the worst guy on the team. Stan still vividly felt the marks from when Craig had thought it was a fun idea to whip him with a wet towel. The guy was just a damn sadist, no matter how good a center he was. If Stan could vote anyone off of the team...
克雷格真是烦人。斯坦在无声的腿部推挤战中败下阵来，重新塞上耳机。他呼出一口闷气望向窗外。好吧。他决定当个成熟的人，不把整趟旅程变成幼稚的战争。尽管克雷格绝对是队里最差劲的家伙——斯坦仍能清晰感受到那次被湿毛巾抽打留下的红痕，那混蛋居然觉得这很有趣。不管他作为中锋有多优秀，本质上就是个该死的虐待狂。如果斯坦有权投票开除队员...

Ignoring him worked for about an hour. Then, Craig’s elbow digging into his side was too much. Stan snarled a wordless little warning, shimmying around in his seat. Then the snarl gained verbal reinforcement.
无视策略大约奏效了一小时。直到克雷格的肘关节狠狠顶到他肋骨上。斯坦从喉咙里挤出一声无言的警告，在座位上扭动身体。随后这声低吼终于化作语言。

“What is your damage, Craig? It’s bad enough I’m stuck going on this stupid-ass trip, you don’t have to be a dick on top of it!”
"你他妈有什么毛病？被迫参加这傻逼旅行已经够惨了，你非得当个混球雪上加霜吗！"

Craig didn’t change his bored expression, he only quirked his left eyebrow slightly as he regarded Stan and removed one earpiece.
克雷格连无聊的表情都没变，只是微微挑起左眉看着斯坦，慢条斯理地摘下一只耳机。

“Come again?”   “再说一遍？”

His voice however had changed from its usual disinterested monotone sound to some vaguely provocative tone. He was eager for a little fight, even if it was just verbal.  Seeing Marsh squeezed against the window, looking pissed off and defensive did something to Craig, something warm and pleasant and rewarding. Bullying people was generally that, but Marsh had just the right amount of fire and muscle to back it up to really get him going.
他的声音已从惯常的漠然单调转变为某种隐约带着挑衅的语调。他渴望一场小小的争斗，哪怕只是口头上的。看着马什被挤在车窗边、满脸怒容又充满防备的模样，克雷格体内涌起某种温暖、愉悦且令人满足的情绪。欺凌他人通常就是这种感觉，但马什恰好具备足够的火气和肌肉来反抗，这让他更加兴奋。

Craig was pretty sure if he’d fight with Marsh again like they’d done after he’d slapped him with the wet towel, he was going to have a great time jerking it.  It wasn’t really about being gay or anything, Craig wasn’t gay, he just got off on dominating people, that was it. The stronger the person, the hotter it got, there was nothing else about it.
克雷格相当确定，如果他们再像上次湿毛巾抽脸事件后那样打一架，他事后绝对会撸得特别尽兴。这与同性恋无关——克雷格不是同性恋，他只是从支配他人中获得快感，仅此而已。对方越强悍，这事就越带劲，没有其他原因。

“I said you’re being a dick, dick.” Stan rolled his eyes for effect. He knew he was being prickly as a cactus (or Kyle) right now, but Craig had it coming. He was sitting here to piss Stan off, no other reason. The guy didn’t have any redeeming qualities. The only time he hadn’t been awful was when the world thought he was gay.  And to be honest, gay Craig had been as obnoxious as straight Craig. His sexuality really didn’t do anything in regards to that personality. At least his voice had deepened, but it was still terribly nasal. As if Stan needed any further proof that Craig Tucker was awful.
“我说你真是个混蛋，混蛋。”斯坦翻了个白眼以示强调。他知道自己现在像仙人掌（或者凯尔）一样带刺，但克雷格纯属自找的。他坐在这儿就是为了惹恼斯坦，没别的理由。这家伙毫无可取之处。他唯一不算糟糕的时候是全世界都以为他是同性恋那会儿。说实话，同性恋版的克雷格和直男版的一样讨人厌。性取向根本改变不了他那副德性。至少他的声音变低沉了，但还是带着烦人的鼻音。仿佛斯坦还需要更多证据来证明克雷格·塔克有多糟糕似的。

“Sit somewhere else. Isn’t Clyde gonna cry if you abandon him? Your tight-end buddy?”
“滚去别处坐。你家克莱德要是被你抛弃了不会哭鼻子吗？你的好基友‘近端锋’？”

Craig snorted, he actually liked that one. Clyde was a fucking tight-end alright and everyone knew it.  Instead of getting up and sitting somewhere else like Marsh so helpfully suggested, Craig reached out to drape an arm tightly around Stan’s shoulder, pulling him in roughly, more into a chokehold than into an actual hug.
克雷格嗤笑一声，他其实挺喜欢这个称呼。克莱德确实他妈的是个近端锋，这事儿人尽皆知。克雷格非但没像马什"好心建议"的那样起身换座位，反而伸手紧紧搂住斯坦的肩膀，粗暴地把他拽过来——那架势更像是锁喉而非拥抱。

“Coach said you and I were supposed to get along better. Now say cheese and be happy, Marsh, this is the best trip of your life, remember?”
“教练说你和我应该处得更好点儿。来，说茄子，开心点马什，这可是你人生中最棒的旅行，记得吗？”

Craig pulled him in such a position that Mason could see them from where he had gotten up to look around if everyone was behaving.  When he’d sat down again, Craig tightened his hold, just to mess with Marsh a little more before he ruffled his hair wildly and finally let him go.
克雷格把他拽到这样一个位置，只要梅森起身环顾四周检查大家是否守规矩，就能看见他们。当梅森重新坐下时，克雷格收紧了手臂，就为了再多戏弄马什一会儿，然后胡乱揉乱他的头发，终于放开了他。

“You and I are gonna have a great time. I’m not gonna leave your side. You can say thanks to the coach later.”
“你和我将会玩得很开心。我不会离开你身边的。等会儿你可以去谢谢教练。”

“Fuck you. Seriously, man. I will put my foot up your ass if you make this stupid trip worse than it already is.”
“去你的。说真的，伙计。要是你敢让这趟愚蠢的旅行变得更糟，我就一脚踹烂你的屁股。”

Of course Craig wanted to make this a hellish experience. He had all of his friends with him. Clyde and Token were on the team, Jimmy somehow weedled himself between the coach and players as both Hype man and team morale upkeep manager. Stan? Well...Stan was vaguely friends with most of the team, but not enough to consider them close. Definitely not close enough to hang around. Sometimes, he cursed the fact that Kyle could only get it up for basketball and Kenny was more interested in fucking anything with a pulse than sports. He'd even take Cartman's wide ass over being alone. He knew the team, of course, and he had that whole, casual sports buds thing going on, but they weren't his friends. Without them, Stan felt kind of naked. It was okay during practice and games. He got to go home afterwards.
当然，克雷格就是想把这事变成地狱般的折磨。他身边围满了自己的朋友——克莱德和托肯在队里，吉米不知怎么钻营成了教练和球员之间的双面角色，既是气氛担当又是士气管理员。至于斯坦？呃...斯坦和队里大多数人勉强算朋友，但远没到亲近的程度，更别说一起鬼混了。有时候他真恨凯尔只对篮球来劲，而肯尼宁愿睡遍活物也不爱运动。他宁愿要卡特曼那宽屁股作伴也不想落单。他当然认识全队，也有那种泛泛的运动伙伴关系，但他们不是他的朋友。没有他们，斯坦总觉得像被扒光了似的。训练和比赛时还好，结束后就能回家。

But here? He was stuck with no way out.
但在这儿？他彻底无路可逃。

Meanwhile, Craig opened a bag of doritos and plucked a jar of nacho cheese out of his backpack. Not that he was gonna share it at all, even though he knew Marsh fucking loved that stuff, especially the cheese.
与此同时，克雷格撕开一包多力多滋，从背包里掏出一罐芝士酱。虽然他清楚马什他妈的爱死这玩意——尤其是芝士酱——但他压根没打算分享。

Alright, there might be one chance for him to get some and that was if he asked really fucking nicely.  It was common knowledge that the coach didn’t like them eating garbage as he called it, but Craig couldn’t care less. Mason also told him frequently to stop smoking, but he had flipped the guy off countless of times and still proceeded to amaze both audience and commentators as well as unsuspecting enemies with brute force and respectable stamina.
好吧，他可能还有一次机会搞到烟——前提是他得他妈的好声好气地开口。谁都知道教练讨厌他们吃他口中的垃圾食品，但克雷格才不在乎。梅森也经常叫他戒烟，可他已经朝那家伙竖了无数次中指，照样能用蛮力和惊人的耐力让观众、解说员以及猝不及防的对手们瞠目结舌。

Coach could kiss his ass for all Craig cared.
在克雷格看来，教练爱亲哪儿亲哪儿去。

“Careful, Marsh, you might break a toe if you try that.” He answered the earlier threat nonchalantly.
"当心点，马什，你那么干可能会崴断脚趾。"他漫不经心地回敬了先前的威胁。

If the bus had an emergency hammer by the window on Stan’s side, he might have been tempted to take it and bash his way to freedom. This trip was already shaping up to be hell, and they’d only been on the road for three of the sixteen hours it would take to get there. Plus, the smell of cheese and doritos was wafting over and reminding Stan than he’d eaten only a banana for breakfast and damn, he didn’t exactly pack a lunch. All he had were sports drinks and chewing gum for the trip. Some people had to actually carefully tailor their diet to their physique and were not named Craig 'I can eat whatever I want'Tucker.
如果斯坦那边的车窗旁配有安全锤，他可能会忍不住砸窗逃命。这趟旅程才开了十六小时中的三小时，就已经像地狱般难熬。更糟的是，奶酪味和多力多滋的香气不断飘来，提醒斯坦他早餐只吃了根香蕉——见鬼，他压根没准备午餐。整个旅途他只有运动饮料和口香糖。有些人必须根据体型严格规划饮食，但显然不包括那个"想吃什么就吃什么"的克雷格·塔克。

“...you gonna eat that right in front of me, huh?”
"...你就非要当着我的面吃是吧？"

“Yeah.” Craig answered, a hint of smugness in his voice. He chewed some more of the crispy treats and watched Marsh pout about it and glare out of the window. T here wasn’t much to spend thoughts on there, however, other than Marsh and how Craig could keep him on edge.  Currently, he seemed to try hard to ignore him, but that wasn’t how this was going to work. Craig was the playmaker in this game.
"对啊。"克雷格的声音里带着一丝得意。他继续嚼着脆脆的零食，看着马什气鼓鼓地瞪向窗外。不过除了捉弄马什让他保持焦躁之外，这趟旅程实在没什么值得费神的事。眼下这家伙正努力装作无视他，但这游戏可不是这么玩的——克雷格才是掌控节奏的玩家。

The bag of doritos found its way right under Stan’s nose whilst Craig kept a lookout for Mason.  When Marsh didn’t move, Craig sent him a glare as if Stan was the dumbest idiot he’d ever met.
一袋多力多滋突然出现在斯坦鼻子底下，而克雷格正替他把风盯着梅森。见马什没反应，克雷格投来一记眼刀，仿佛斯坦是他见过最蠢的白痴。

“He’s not looking. Go on.”
"他没往这边看。快吃。"

Stan’s hand moved before his mind did and dove deeply into the bag, grabbing not one or two chips, but an entire handful. Why Craig was being nice all of a sudden, he didn’t know, and he’d be sure to analyze the crap out of it after the situation was over. But for now, he stuffed doritos into his mouth, enjoying their very unhealthy appeal with the zeal of any averagely sized horse. Kyle always said that Stan ate like one (or, more fittingly, a cow) since he started on the team and Stan was inclined to agree. The cheese, however, was still out of reach. Stan risked it, dipping a dorito into the depths of Craig’s lap (where the jar was balanced on a knee) and drowning the corn chip in its processed goodness.
斯坦的手比脑子动得更快，整只手掌深深插进包装袋，抓起的不是一两片薯片，而是满满一大把。克雷格为何突然大发慈悲，他暂时想不明白，等这事过去非得好好琢磨一番。但此刻他正忙着把薯片塞进嘴里，像匹中等体型的马驹般贪婪享受着这种极不健康的零食。自从加入球队后，凯尔总说斯坦吃东西像马（或者更贴切地说像牛），斯坦自己也深以为然。可惜奶酪酱还遥不可及。斯坦冒险将薯片探进克雷格大腿间（那罐奶酪酱正搁在他膝盖上），让玉米片在工业化美味里痛快打了个滚。

Craig eyed him stuffing his face with the chips as if he hadn’t eaten anything in three months. His eyebrows, both of them, wandered up and his attention was entirely drawn away from Mason when Stan went for the cheese, practically drenching his dorito in it. As if he tried to scoop up as much as was possible to fit on one chip.
克雷格盯着他狼吞虎咽吃薯片的样子，活像三个月没吃过东西似的。当斯坦伸手去拿奶酪酱、几乎把整块多力多滋都浸在里面时，他的两道眉毛同时扬了起来，注意力完全从梅森身上转移开了——那架势仿佛要把能堆在一片薯片上的酱料全都刮干净。

“Didn’t you have breakfast?”
"你没吃早饭吗？"

To be entirely fair, Craig hadn’t really been interested in breakfast, but his mom had made sure to pack him a selection of sandwiches and snacks, so he wasn’t in any danger of starvation for, well, the next three days at least.
平心而论，克雷格自己对早餐也没什么兴趣，但他妈妈硬是给他塞了一堆三明治和零食，所以至少未来三天内他完全不用担心饿肚子。

“You eat like a fucking horse, Marsh.”
"你吃饭跟马似的，马什。"

Craig felt generous, especially since there was something about the face Marsh pulled. He placed the bag between them and readied the flip-tray from Stan’s front seat to put the cheese on it. Kind of like a peace offering, really. He had to keep it just the right amount of bothering and smothering to gain the most fun out of it.
克雷格感到格外慷慨，尤其是看到马什那张扭曲的脸时。他把零食袋放在两人之间，从斯坦的前座翻出折叠托盘，把奶酪片摆上去。这简直像某种和平贡品。他必须把骚扰和宠溺的尺度拿捏得恰到好处，才能从中获得最大乐趣。

“You sound like Kyle. Except a dick.” Stan was amenable to the peace offering, though he probably shouldn’t trust it at all. Craig was being weirdly nice, and he suspected it was only a method to fuck with Stan later.
"你说话像凯尔。只不过更混蛋。"斯坦接受了这份和平贡品，尽管他压根不该相信。克雷格反常地友善，斯坦怀疑这只是为日后捉弄他做铺垫。

Whatever. Doritos.  管他呢。多力多滋。

“I figured we’d stop for food along the way. Didn’t realize coach was so cheap he wouldn’t even spring for that.”
"我原以为路上会停车吃饭。没想到教练抠门到连这个钱都不肯出。"

Which meant that Stan would have nothing but drinks and these cheesy chips for at least eight hours.
这意味着斯坦至少八个小时里只能靠饮料和这些劣质薯片充饥。

Craig shrugged, he had sandwiches. Now that the good deed was done, he fished his Switch out of his backpack and busied himself with that, alongside with his headphones plugged in. Marsh was boring for now, he’d busy himself with him later again.
克雷格耸了耸肩，反正他有三明治。既然善事已经做完，他便从背包里掏出 Switch，插上耳机自顾自玩了起来。现在的马什无聊得很，晚点再找他打发时间也不迟。

Chapter Text  正文

'Later' turned out to be three hours later, when the bus had stopped so everyone could get up at some roadside shop and have a toilet break or whatever.  Craig left Marsh asleep, the guy would probably wake up on his own, right?
"待会儿"最终变成了三小时后，当巴士停靠在路边商店让所有人上厕所休息时。克雷格没叫醒马什，这家伙应该会自己醒吧？

Wrong. Entirely wrong. Marsh slept like a zombie, or a baby. Or a baby zombie, which was probably the most horrifying thing Craig could think of. 
大错特错。马什睡得像个僵尸，或者婴儿。也可能是个僵尸婴儿——这大概是克雷格能想到最惊悚的画面了。

When he returned with an energy drink, enjoying the quiet in the bus, Marsh was still in dreamland, his head resting against the hoodie he’d crumpled together and used as a pillow.  His mouth was slightly open, but he didn’t drool. Plus points that still put him above Clyde in the seat-neighbor olympics. At least he didn't look pissy anymore. In fact, he looked peaceful.  Craig sighed then reached out to shake his arm.
当他拿着能量饮料回到车上享受宁静时，马什仍在梦乡里，脑袋枕着那件被他揉成团的连帽衫。他微微张着嘴，但没流口水。这点加分项让他在"邻座奥运会"排名上依然高于克莱德。至少他现在看起来不再气鼓鼓的了。事实上，他睡得很安详。克雷格叹了口气，伸手摇了摇他的胳膊。

“Hey, Marsh. Wakey-wakey, sunshine or whatever gayass thing your mom calls you. You’re missing the piss break.”
“嘿，马什。醒醒啦，小太阳还是你妈叫你的什么基佬称呼。你错过撒尿时间了。”

And probably sandwiches, because whilst Craig was happy with his own stash, the rest of the team had gone nuts at the sandwich refrigerator and, well, a whole team of hungry teenage football players ate like twenty cows. Aptly named, so to say. Marsh woke up and grumpily left, Craig enjoyed his quiet alone time until a few minutes later, Marsh was back, looking even more pissed. Goodie.
大概还错过了三明治，因为虽然克雷格对自己的存货很满意，但球队其他人都像疯了一样扑向三明治冰箱——要知道，一整队饥饿的青少年橄榄球员能吃掉二十头牛的量。这形容倒挺贴切。马什醒来后气呼呼地走了，克雷格享受着难得的独处时光，直到几分钟后马什回来，脸色比之前更臭。真棒。

“What now?”  “现在怎么办？”

He knew what was up, he could see it in the way Marsh stared at the sandwiches and snacks piled in front of Craig.
克雷格心知肚明——从马什盯着他面前那堆三明治和零食的眼神就能看出来。

“You couldn’t have woken me up in time for food?” Stan knew that Craig had no obligation to do any of that, they weren’t even friends, but it was still a dick move to leave him with nothing. Especially with Tucker’s ample supply, stacked high on his side.
“你就不能及时叫醒我吃东西？”斯坦知道克雷格没义务这么做，他们甚至算不上朋友，但让人饿肚子实在太混蛋了。尤其是当塔克那边还堆着那么多存货的时候。

“There’s nothing left.”  “什么都不剩了。”

And a handful of doritos were not enough to tide over anyone the size of Stan. Especially not without breakfast. Stan’s eyes clung to the food and snacks with longing.
而几片多力多滋根本不够斯坦这样体型的人充饥。尤其还没吃早餐的情况下。斯坦的眼睛充满渴望地盯着那些食物和零食。

“Not my fault you sleep like a fucking baby.”
“谁让你睡得跟个婴儿似的，怪我咯。”

Craig let him sit on his seat again and then fell into his own. He picked a cheese and ham sandwich (his mom had lovingly colour-coded them all) and unwrapped it, then realized that Marsh was still staring.
克雷格让他重新坐回座位，自己也在对面坐下。他挑了个芝士火腿三明治（他妈妈贴心地用不同颜色做了标记），拆开包装后才发现马什还在直勾勾地盯着看。

Before he bit into his food, he stopped, looking the guy dead in the eye.
还没咬下食物，他突然停住，直勾勾地盯着对方眼睛。

“I get to choose the room and first pick of the beds. You get to pick between cheese and ham, turkey and tomatoes and crispy chicken with mayonnaise.” To put emphasis on his words, Craig pulled his backpack up to show Stan the delicious treats inside.
"房间我来选，床铺我先挑。你只能在芝士火腿、火鸡番茄和脆皮鸡肉配蛋黄酱之间选。"为了强调自己的话，克雷格把背包拽到身前，向斯坦展示里面诱人的美食。

“Oh, yeah, since princess probably missed it due to her 100 years of sleep: We’re roomsharing.”
"哦对了，睡美人公主可能因为百年沉睡错过了通知：我们要合住一间房。"

“Great. Wait. What?”   "太好了。等等。什么？"

Why? Why did it have to be Craig? Their names were miles apart alphabetically and no one would willingly make them endure each other. They weren’t friends either. So why? This had to be Craig’s doing. Stan’s head warred with his rumbling stomach and his eyes slid between the sandwiches. He would kill for the crispy chicken, honestly, but the thought of sharing a room with Craig for a month was ruining his appetite.
为什么？为什么非得是克雷格？按字母顺序他们的姓氏相差十万八千里，没人会故意让他们互相折磨。他们甚至算不上朋友。所以为什么？这肯定是克雷格搞的鬼。斯坦的头脑与咕咕作响的胃激烈斗争着，目光在两份三明治间游移。说实话他愿意为脆皮鸡肉三明治杀人，但想到要和克雷格同住一个月，他顿时没了胃口。

“Why? Why are we rooming? Why aren’t you with...anyone else?”
"为什么？为什么我们要同住？你为什么不和...随便谁都行？"

Marsh’s genuinely annoyed reaction pissed off Craig for real this time.
马什真情实感的恼火反应这次真的激怒了克雷格。

“Don’t blame this on me, Coach said so. I tried to tell him that it's bullshit, I always room with Clyde anyway, but he said that’s exactly why he wants us to room. Cause we don’t wanna. And he’s gonna give us shit if we don’t do it.”
"别赖我，是教练安排的。我跟他争辩过这太扯淡了，我一直都和克莱德住，但他说正因为我们不愿意才非要我们同住。要是我们不照做，他肯定会找我们麻烦。"

He closed up the backpack and stored it back under his seat. Now Marsh had to beg for it and Craig would get to choose room and his bed.  The cheese-and-ham was great and he bit into it with quite the appetite. Sure this trip was shit and all, but his family had to cancel this year’s vacation to finance it, so Craig needed to at least not be sent home early. Which meant he had to be on some form of good behavior. And if that meant he had to roomshare with Marsh, then that would be his price to pay.
他合上背包塞回座位下方。现在轮到马什求他了，而克雷格可以随意挑选房间和床位。火腿芝士三明治美味极了，他大口咬下食欲十足。没错这趟旅行糟透了，但为了支付费用他家连年度度假都取消了，所以他至少不能被提前遣返。这意味着他必须表现得规矩些。如果代价是和马什同住，那他也只能认了。

Stan folded his arms and sunk into his seat, stomach grumbling and a slow headache developing, somewhere behind his left eye. This trip couldn’t really get much worse, could it? He had vowed not to complain to Kyle every single day that he was gone, but the injustice of his roomie and the lack of food were turning him whiny, fast. He fished out his phone, and it beeped at him with a low battery warning. Fuck. Did he leave that stupid game running?
斯坦抱臂陷进座椅，胃里咕咕作响，左眼后方隐隐作痛。这趟旅行还能更糟吗？他发誓过不会每天向凯尔抱怨离别之苦，但糟糕的室友和食物短缺正让他迅速变得怨气冲天。他摸出手机，低电量提示音随即响起。该死。难道那破游戏一直没关？

I hate everything about this trip already. Gotta room with Craig. Phone’s nearly dead. Save me.
我已经恨透这趟旅行了。被迫和克雷格同屋。手机快没电了。救救我。

Just as he sent the text, his screen went blank. His charger was tucked safely into his luggage in the compartment below the carriage of the bus and entirely out of reach. Stan groaned, loudly, letting his head hit his seat.
就在他发出短信的瞬间，屏幕突然黑了。充电器被安全地塞在巴士车厢下方的行李舱里，完全够不着。斯坦大声哀嚎着，后脑勺重重砸在座椅靠背上。

“Hey Craig?”  "喂，克雷格？"

“... what?” Came the reply between sandwich bites. Craig was busy going through his phone, though he had resorted to not gaming on it in order to save battery. Instead, he was chatting with several girls at once. They all missed him ‘sooo much heart smiley kiss smiley’. Having a selection of people at your disposal, however, didn’t mean anything got better. Craig had already learned that and it had only been half a year since the breakup with Tweek. That whole debacle had been a nightmare, since everyone got involved. Explaining that they'd been together for the sake of the town's progressive peace of mind didn't really work. But this time, he and Tweek didn't actually have to act anything out. Their breakup was a mutually agreed upon thing. It had even hurt, really, to end what was essentially the closest friendship Craig had ever had. But he wasn't like that and at their age, he had a lot of catching up to do. 
"...啥？"克雷格咬着三明治含糊回复。他正忙着刷手机，但为了省电已经放弃了打游戏。此刻他同时和好几个女孩聊天，她们都"超~想他[爱心表情][亲亲表情]"。不过可选对象再多也于事无补——克雷格早在半年前与特维克分手时就明白了这个道理。那场闹剧简直噩梦般可怕，因为全镇人都掺和进来了。解释他们当初在一起只是为了维护小镇进步派的心理健康根本行不通。但这次，他和特维克确实不需要再演什么戏。分手是双方共同的决定。说真的，结束这段本质上堪称克雷格人生中最亲密的友谊时，他甚至感到心痛。但他不是那种人，在这个年纪，他还有太多事情要弥补。

At least he wasn’t ‘the gay guy’ anymore, having dated some girls publicly, for a day or two. The longest had been a week, and all of his relationships ended in a text from him, informing the unfortunate girl on the other end that things were not working out. He never really apologized, either. He knew he could be a dick, but the less he cared, the more they wanted him. It was an endless puzzle that he'd given up on trying to solve.
至少他不再是"那个同性恋"了，毕竟公开交往过几个女孩，虽然都只维持了一两天。最长的一段持续了一周，而所有恋情都以他发条短信告终，通知电话那头不幸的女孩"我们不合适"。他也从没真正道过歉。他知道自己可能很混蛋，但越不在乎，她们反而越来劲。这是个他早已放弃求解的无尽谜题。

Craig didn’t miss anyone really, not even his family. He didn’t really mind going on a trip either, it was just that people annoyed the fuck out of him and summer camp meant he had nowhere to go. 
克雷格其实并不想念任何人，连家人也不例外。他倒也不介意去旅行，只是人们总他妈让他烦得要命，而夏令营意味着他无处可逃。

“...what do you want for a sandwich?”
"...三明治要什么馅的？"

First pick of the bed in their room would hardly be sufficient. Stan should have taken the deal earlier, before it was whisked out of his hands. But then again, he did just learn of the potential misery in his immediate future, so someone (Craig) should cut him some slack.
房间里的优先选床权根本不够补偿。斯坦本该早点接受那个交易，在机会从指缝溜走之前。不过话说回来，他刚得知即将面临的悲惨处境，所以某人（克雷格）应该对他网开一面。

Craig perked up. The way Marsh asked the question had quite the amount of options pop up in his head, some of them more PG in nature, others not so much.  His gaze ran over Marsh’s face, the guy looked grumpy and still a bit sleepy, his hair flat on one side and messed up on the other and his too-cute-to-be-manly nose was slightly scrunched up.
克雷格精神一振。马什提问的方式让他脑海中瞬间蹦出许多可能性，有些还算纯洁，有些则不那么正经。他的目光扫过马什的脸——这家伙看起来脾气暴躁还带着几分睡意，头发一边服帖另一边乱翘，那个可爱得不像男人该有的鼻子正微微皱起。

“Depends on what kind you want.”
"这取决于你想要哪种。"

To tease him a bit more, Craig pulled the backpack out again and opened it. “Yellow’s cheese and ham, blue’s turkey and red’s crispy chicken.”
为了再逗弄他一下，克雷格又把背包拽出来打开。"黄色包装是芝士火腿，蓝色是火鸡肉，红色是脆皮鸡肉。"

He didn’t really have to ask because Marsh’s gaze was fixated on that one crispy chicken. Craig took it and put it on his flip-tray, then looked Stan straight in the eye.
其实他根本不用问，因为马什的目光已经死死黏在那份脆皮鸡肉上了。克雷格取出三明治放在折叠托盘上，直视斯坦的眼睛。

“Make out with me like you mean it. If you want that sandwich, that is.”
"认真和我接吻。如果你想要这个三明治的话。"

That had Stan’s eyes roll up to Craig’s face, rather than the sandwich. His growling stomach was forgotten, at least for now. He must be hearing things wrong. Did Craig just suggest that instead of beating the shit out of each other, they should be...kissing?
这句话让斯坦的视线从三明治移到了克雷格脸上。他咕咕作响的胃暂时被抛到了脑后。自己一定是听错了——克雷格刚才是在提议，与其把对方揍得屁滚尿流，不如......接吻？

“Dude, that’s...” gay, yes. Was Craig? No, he’d made sure that everyone knew he was into girls after breaking up with Tweek. He’d never been gay either, responding only to South Park’s obsession with their supposed love. So, what the fuck was this about? Stan felt ice on his spine. Maybe Craig knew. About him. About Stan’s unsavory thoughts. Stan’s long showers and choked whispers asking for something really, really gay from Kyle. Fuck. That ice was melting into a nervous bubbling in his stomach. He hadn't even told Kyle yet...why did Craig know? Did he have some sort of radar for it now? 
"伙计，这..."基佬行为，没错。但克雷格是吗？不，和特维克分手后他就刻意让所有人知道自己喜欢女生。他从来也不是同性恋，只是回应了南方公园对他们这段臆想恋情的狂热罢了。所以这他妈到底怎么回事？斯坦感到脊背发凉。也许克雷格知道。知道他的事。知道斯坦那些不堪的念头。知道他在漫长淋浴时压抑的喘息，以及向凯尔祈求那些非常、非常基佬的幻想。操。那股寒意正化作胃里翻腾的焦虑。他甚至还没告诉凯尔...为什么克雷格会知道？难道他现在装了基达雷达不成？

“...Fine. But not here, right?”
“……好吧。但别在这儿，行吗？”

Something reached Craig’s icy eyes, a triumphant little glint, but it was gone as soon as it had arrived. Or maybe it was because he reached overhead and turned off the seat lighting. The bus, still empty, engine turned off, went entirely dark.
有什么东西掠过克雷格冰冷的眼眸，一丝胜利的微光闪过，但转瞬即逝。或许是因为他抬手关掉了座位顶灯。熄火的巴士依然空荡，此刻完全陷入了黑暗。

“Right here, right now, Marsh.”
"就在这儿，就现在，马什。"

It wasn’t that he was gay for Marsh, couldn’t be because one, he wasn’t gay and two, if he was gay for anyone then probably Tweek. Oh and three, he wasn’t fucking gay.
他并不是对马什有那种意思，不可能是因为第一，他不是同性恋；第二，就算他是同性恋那对象也该是特维克。哦对了还有第三，他他妈的根本就不是同性恋。

No, this was different, this was about winning. Bringing him to do things he wouldn’t usually dare with his fragile ego. Making Marsh finally submit. They stared at each other in the dark. Once their eyes had grown accustomed to the lighting, Craig could study his face. He seemed to hesitate, still, and Craig had enough.
不，这次不一样，这次关乎胜负。要逼他去做那脆弱的自尊心平时绝不允许的事。让马什最终臣服。他们在黑暗中凝视彼此。当双眼适应光线后，克雷格能看清对方的脸。斯坦仍在犹豫，而克雷格已经受够了。

He reached out and grabbed Marsh’s hoodie, pulling him in real close. His breath was faster than usual and somehow, that sent just the right amount of tingling down his spine.
他伸手抓住马什的连帽衫，将他拉得极近。他的呼吸比平时急促，不知怎的，这恰到好处的颤栗感顺着他的脊背蔓延而下。

“You want that sandwich or not?” Craig whispered, his lips almost touching Stan’s as they moved to form the words.
“你到底要不要吃那个三明治？”克雷格低声问道，他的嘴唇几乎贴着斯坦的唇瓣翕动。

“Fuck you, Tucker,” Stan was hungry as hell and it was dark. There was something about the way Craig was in his face, invading his personal space. Demanding, when he really, had no fucking leg to stand on.
“去你的，特克，”斯坦饿得要命，天还黑着。克雷格那副咄咄逼人的架势让他火大——这家伙毫无分寸感地侵入他的私人空间，明明自己根本站不住脚还摆出这副颐指气使的嘴脸。

No one would know. If Craig told people, then everyone would know that he was the fucking freak, asking for weird, gay things for food. Stan had never felt kinship with a hooker before, so you know, this trip was already shaping up to be a learning experience of the worst kind. Stan bit the bullet. And in this case, it meant closing his eyes (even though it was dark) and tilting his head forward and pressing his lips to Craig’s. He ignored how it felt and tasted, at least for the second that his brain revolted at the notion of kissing Craig fucking Tucker.
没人会知道。如果克雷格说出去，所有人都会发现他是个要食物换同性恋恶心勾当的变态怪胎。斯坦以前从未对妓女产生过共鸣，所以你看，这趟旅程已经开始变成最糟糕的那种学习体验了。斯坦硬着头皮上了。在这种情况下，这意味着闭上眼睛（尽管周围很黑），向前倾身，将嘴唇贴上克雷格的。他刻意忽略这个吻的触感和味道——至少在大脑因"亲吻他妈的克雷格·塔克"这个念头而暴怒的那一秒里。

And then, he let it happen. He was supposed to make it good. Make out, Craig had demanded, not just a frigid kiss. Fine. Tucker wanted to embarrass him, or something. Fucking asshole. Stan wasn’t homophobic, he was, in fact, aggressively bisexual (in the closet), so Craig was in for a fucking surprise. Kissing a guy was different. Kissing a guy you didn’t like was bizarre. Stan let go, kissing for the sake of it, and it got better. His tongue traced over Craig’s lips, stomach greedily reminding him that sandwiches were awesome at the taste and suddenly, Stan found his enthusiasm. His hand found Craig’s collar, tugging hard for the guy to come closer. Suddenly there were teeth and tongues and lips, all meeting in a botched, little dance and the ice in his spine melted. 
接着，他放任了这一切发生。他本该让这个吻更美妙些。克雷格要求的是热吻，而非冰冷的触碰。好吧，特克大概是想羞辱他，或者别的什么。该死的混蛋。斯坦并不恐同，事实上他是个藏匿在柜中的激进双性恋——这下可有克雷格好受的。亲吻男人是不同的体验。亲吻一个你讨厌的男人更是诡异。斯坦放任自己沉浸其中，为吻而吻，却渐入佳境。他的舌尖描摹着克雷格的唇线，胃部突然贪婪地提醒他三明治的美味，斯坦蓦然找回了热情。他揪住克雷格的衣领用力拉扯，迫使对方贴近。骤然间牙齿与舌与唇都纠缠在一起，在笨拙的小步舞曲中碰撞，他脊背上的寒冰就此消融。

Craig did not, in fact, want to embarrass him, he wanted to happen exactly what was happening right now. After a rather disappointing start which in itself would definitely not won him that sandwich, Marsh picked up on it and did what he was asked to do. For a while, Craig just let him kiss on him. Marsh’s lips were surprisingly supple and he had a fucking cheeky tongue. He also tasted vaguely like chewing gum and was pulling him in like he was the one in charge. Craig couldn’t let that happen. Pushing Stan back and into his seat, Craig was on him, completely denying him any kind of control in the kiss. He licked, sucked and bit however he wanted and Marsh was just the lucky recipient. Lucky, because Craig had tons of practise and he knew just what to do to make a guy’s knees wobbly.
事实上，克雷格并不想让他难堪，他渴望的正是此刻发生的一切。在经历了令人失望的开场白——那番话绝对赢不来三明治之后，马什领会了意图，乖乖照做了。有那么一会儿，克雷格任由他亲吻自己。马什的嘴唇出奇地柔软，舌尖还带着该死的顽皮。他嘴里隐约有口香糖的味道，拽着克雷格沉浸其中，仿佛他才是主导者。克雷格可不会允许这种情况发生。将斯坦推回座位，克雷格反客为主，彻底剥夺了对方在亲吻中的掌控权。他随心所欲地舔舐、吮吸、轻咬，而马什只是那个幸运的承受者。之所以说幸运，是因为克雷格经验丰富，深谙如何让人双腿发软的技巧。

It was also on Craig to stop it, so he did, pulling away only after he’d properly ravaged Marsh. To his additional pleasure, Marsh was out of breath. Craig sucked in his lower lip and the guy let it happen, with a tiny hitch of his breath, but no defensive response.
阻止这一切的责任也落在克雷格身上，于是他照做了，只在彻底蹂躏完马什后才抽身退开。更令他愉悦的是，马什已经气喘吁吁。克雷格吮咬着对方的下唇，而那人只是呼吸微颤地任他施为，毫无反抗之意。

“Good boy.” Craig hummed, deep and pleased with himself and Stan. He sat back and pushed the sandwich in Stan’s hands.
"乖孩子。"克雷格低声哼道，声音低沉而自得，对斯坦的表现很是满意。他向后靠去，把三明治塞进斯坦手里。

“You earned that. Enjoy.”
“这是你应得的。好好享受吧。”

Thunderstruck was an adequate term for Stan’s reaction. He sat with the sandwich in hand, staring into the dark for at least a full minute. His heart was pounding in his ears, which felt entirely too warm for comfort. The lights in the bus flickered on, the rest of the team returning to their seats, the coach herding them in. The cold air that rushed in from the open doors helped Stan calm down, and, you know, get back to reality. Which saw him urgently unwrap the sandwich and eat it. Crispy chicken was delicious, but Stan no longer knew whether or not it had been worth the price. 
"震惊"一词恰如其分地描述了斯坦的反应。他手里拿着三明治呆坐着，盯着黑暗处足足发愣了一整分钟。耳中鼓动着剧烈的心跳声，耳廓烫得令人不适。巴士的灯光突然亮起，队友们陆续回到座位，教练正招呼大家上车。从敞开的车门灌入的冷空气让斯坦冷静下来，也让他——你懂的——重新回到现实。这现实迫使他急忙拆开三明治狼吞虎咽起来。脆皮鸡肉固然美味，但斯坦此刻已不确定这份代价是否值得。

He decided that he needed to forget this happened. Or rather, that it had happened for a reason he didn't understand. Craig wanted to fuck with him. That much was clear, but why he would do it like this for any other reason than that he knew Stan was currently struggling with his sexuality eluded him.
他决定必须忘记这件事。或者说，这件事发生的原因他无法理解。克莱格显然是想捉弄他，但除了知道他正在为性取向问题挣扎外，斯坦实在想不出对方为何要用这种方式戏耍自己。

Without music or Kyle’s texts for company, he fell asleep again once the bus started moving. Hopefully, by the time he woke up, they’d arrive in California, and he could figure out why the hell Craig Tucker had it in for him so badly right now. Or that it had all been a nightmare. Yeah.
没有音乐相伴，也没有凯尔发来的短信，巴士一开动他就又睡着了。希望醒来时他们已经抵达加利福尼亚，这样他就能搞明白为什么该死的克雷格·塔克现在对他敌意这么大。或者这一切都只是场噩梦。对，肯定是这样。

At least Marsh had been quiet for the rest of the trip and Craig could sit and sleep in peace.  The guy had been adequately overwhelmed from his first taste of other things that could happen when they were room sharing.
至少马什在接下来的旅途中都保持安静，克雷格得以安稳地坐着打盹。这家伙显然被初次体验到的合宿意外状况彻底震慑住了。

Craig was not beyond going further than just kissing, it wasn’t really about homo things anyway, but there was definitely something about imagining Marsh on his knees, asking for dick. Maybe he’d get him there.
克雷格并不满足于仅仅接吻，反正这本来也与同性之事无关，但想象着马什跪在地上索求的模样确实别有滋味。或许他真能让那场景成真。

They arrived at the hotel (yeah, it was a real hotel) around noon and this time, Marsh was up earlier than him and shaking him awake.
他们中午时分抵达了酒店（没错，是家正经酒店），这次马什比他醒得早，正摇晃着把他弄醒。

Craig groaned and peeled himself out of the seat, grabbing his stuff before he left the bus. Mason handed out the keys, his and Marsh’s first, as was law. His large bag with all his clothes and stuff  slung around his shoulders, the backpack in hand and the bag for his equipment in the other, Craig made his way to the room, a nice apartment with a veranda to walk out on that had a path right to the beach.
克雷格呻吟着从座位上爬起来，抓起随身物品下了巴士。梅森分发钥匙时，按照惯例先给了他和他搭档马什的。克雷格肩上挎着装满衣物的大包，一手拎着双肩包，另一只手提着装备袋，走向那间带阳台的公寓套房——阳台上还有条直通海滩的小径。

They even had a small kitchen and the bathroom wasn’t too shabby - except the beds looked like the hotel had expected a fucking couple to live here. Craig would’ve complained, but he left that to Marsh and instead picked the bed closer to the window by throwing all of his bags on it.
他们甚至还有个小厨房，浴室也相当不错——除了那张床看起来像是酒店指望住进来的是他妈的一对情侣。克雷格本想抱怨几句，但他把这活儿留给了马什，自己则把所有行李往靠窗的那张床上一扔，抢先占了位置。

“Looks like we got the honeymoon suite, baby.”
"看来我们分到了蜜月套房呢，宝贝。"

Stan had crowded into the suite behind Craig, equally packed with luggage. Of course, they could have had the bellboys bring it up, but coach would never let them slack on something so trivial. Mason had a boner for proving how ‘hardened’ his team was, which was why, on occasion, they’d had some bizarre form of Crossfit assigned to each of them. They’d probably be doing something weird here, too, though from what Stan could see, there was a beach and sunshine that would peel him out of his hoodie. His first order of business was digging out his charger, though and plugging his phone in as he dumped his bags on the bed.
斯坦紧跟在克雷格身后挤进套房，同样拖着大包小包的行李。当然，他们本可以让行李员代劳，但教练绝不会允许他们在这种小事上偷懒。梅森总爱用各种方式证明他的队伍有多么"坚韧不拔"，为此他们时不时会被分配些诡异的混合健身项目。估计在这里也逃不过什么古怪训练，不过斯坦放眼望去，阳光沙滩正召唤他脱掉连帽衫。他第一件事就是翻出充电器，把手机插上电源，同时将行李袋甩在了床上。

“As long as you don’t get any weird ideas and keep calling me baby, I don’t give a shit.”
"只要你别动什么歪脑筋，还继续叫我宝贝儿，我才懒得管。"

The weird memory of kissing Craig had not yet disappeared and Stan didn’t think he could forget it easily, either. Even if it had been dumb. Something about Craig grabbing him and controlling him had almost lead to an unwanted boner, and Stan had to sit and think about the implications of that.
与克雷格接吻的诡异记忆仍未消散，斯坦也不认为自己能轻易忘记。即便那件事蠢透了。克雷格抓住他、掌控他的方式几乎要引发一场不受欢迎的生理反应，斯坦不得不坐下来思考这背后的含义。

That had Craig chuckle as he pushed open the glass door to the terrace and fumbled for his cigarettes, self-rolled because that was cheaper. Mason was gonna strangle him if he caught him, probably, but everyone was tired including the coach so the plan for the day was meet somewhen late afternoon to walk around and explore and then have dinner together.
这惹得克雷格轻笑出声，他推开通往露台的玻璃门，摸索着自卷烟——毕竟这样更便宜。梅森要是逮到他抽烟，八成会掐死他，不过现在所有人都累瘫了，连教练也不例外，所以今天的计划是下午晚些时候碰头，四处逛逛探索一番，然后一起吃晚餐。

Kyle had sent about ten messages since Stan’s phone had given up on him, the first ones acknowledging Stan’s pain and confirming that yes, Tucker was an asshole, the latter ones complaining about the fact Sheila had made her son agree to visiting her sister in Chicago.  The trip alone wasn’t bad, but the fact that he’d be stuck with his cousin and namesake for two weeks made Kyle really unhappy. He’d ended his texts with a ‘bet ur phone went out bc u were gaming’ and then half an hour later a heartfelt ‘miss u alrdy’.
自斯坦的手机罢工以来，凯尔已经发了十来条消息。前几条先是体谅斯坦的痛苦，并确认塔克确实是个混蛋，后面几条则抱怨希拉非要儿子答应去芝加哥探望阿姨。旅行本身倒没什么，但想到要和同名表兄共处两周，凯尔就特别不爽。最后他以"赌你手机没电肯定是在打游戏"结尾，半小时后又补了句真情实感的"已经开始想你了"。

Outside, Craig let his eyes wander over the ocean. He’d never actually been at the beach, so this wasn’t bad at all. A slight breeze from the sea made the warm temperature bearable, but he’d already shed his zip-up jacket and was only wearing a shirt and some loose training pants.  He finished the smoke and went back inside only to find Marsh stare at his phone.
屋外，克雷格的目光漫无目的地掠过海面。他从未真正到过海滩，所以眼前这番景象倒也不算糟糕。海上吹来的微风让炎热的天气变得可以忍受，但他早已脱掉了拉链夹克，只穿着一件 T 恤和宽松的运动裤。他抽完烟回到屋内，却发现马什正盯着手机发呆。

“Girlfriend?”  “女朋友？”

Of course he knew about Stan and Wendy, they were the couple (especially now that he and Tweek were passé), but they were also incredibly well-known for being an on-off thing. Craig just thought Stan was too easily pussywhipped and honestly, he wouldn’t give two fucks about him being taken during their stay here. If they ended up fucking because Craig said so, then they’d do that, girlfriend or not. Couldn’t be that good a relationship if Marsh agreed to cheating anyway.
他当然知道斯坦和温迪的事，他们是公认的一对（尤其是现在他和特维克已经过气了），但这对分分合合的情侣也实在太过出名。克雷格只觉得斯坦是个容易被女人牵着鼻子走的软蛋，说真的，他压根不在乎这家伙在加州期间有没有主。要是他们最后真按克雷格说的搞上了，管他有没有女朋友——反正马什既然同意出轨，这段感情也没多牢靠。

Stan had no idea what went on in Craig’s head, but he was happy to read all of Kyle’s messages. They made his heart ache for his best friend, who was now even further away. At least he wasn’t stuck with Cartman for two weeks of the four that Stan was away. Eric’s weird, anti-semitic obsession with Kyle had gotten out of hand lately, and Stan found himself bullying in on their usual bickering more often than once.
斯坦完全猜不透克雷格脑子里在想什么，但他很乐意逐条阅读凯尔发来的消息。这些短信让他为如今相隔更远的好友揪心不已。至少在他离开的四周期限里，凯尔不用忍受卡特曼整整两周的纠缠。最近埃里克对凯尔那种诡异的反犹执念已经失控，斯坦发现自己介入他们日常斗嘴的次数越来越频繁。

“What? No, I broke up with Wendy. Again. Last week. It’s Kyle.” He tried his best not to clutch his phone to his chest.
“什么？不，我和温蒂分手了。又一次。上周的事。是凯尔。”他竭力控制自己不要把手机紧贴在胸口。

Craig didn’t comment on that, instead he got rid off his socks and shoes and slipped out of the comfy pants, leaving him in only his shirt and the shorts. When he sat down on his bed, he set all his bags on the ground and then decided to remove his shirt as well.
克雷格对此没有发表意见，只是脱掉了袜子和鞋子，从舒适的裤子里滑出来，身上只剩衬衫和短裤。当他坐在床上时，他把所有的包都放在地上，然后决定把衬衫也脱掉。

“It’s too freaking hot in here. Turn the AC up when you walk past it.”  Craig couldn’t be bothered, he was going to take a nap and then go shower.
“这里热得要命。你路过空调的时候调高点。”克雷格懒得动弹，他打算先小睡一会儿再去冲个澡。

“I’m sorry, did I pick up a maid’s uniform on my way in? Do it yourself, lazy ass.” Stan shrugged off the command, flipping Craig off as he began to unpack, ridding himself of his hoodie in favor of a shirt. He wasn’t leaving until he had at least half battery on his phone, though he definitely would go find some food once he did. Fuck doing any more weird, sexual favors for Craig. He was leaving that on the bus, in the dark and out of his mind.
“抱歉，我进门时顺手捡了件女仆装吗？自己动手，懒鬼。”斯坦对命令不屑一顾，边竖起中指边开始拆行李，脱下连帽衫换上 T 恤。手机电量充到一半前他绝不挪窝——不过一旦充好电，他绝对要去找点吃的。再他妈帮克雷格干那些诡异的性服务？门都没有。那些破事就留在巴士上，留在黑暗里，从他脑子里彻底删除。

Stan threw himself on his bed, phone in hand, spending the next hour complaining to Kyle about the long, hungry journey here. He made no mention of Craig and his sandwich, though. He was going to take that one to the grave.
斯坦一头栽倒在床上，手里攥着手机，接下来一小时都在向凯尔抱怨这段漫长又饥肠辘辘的旅程。但他只字未提克雷格和他的三明治——这个秘密他打算带进坟墓里。

Chapter Text  正文

Coach Lars Mason wasn’t fucking around. His idea of a good time was running his team up and down the streets of Carlsbad until each of them was dripping in sweat, then practice in full gear when the noon heat began to burn that soft, Colorado skin. By the time the South Park Cows were allowed to hit the communal showers near the swimming pool of their hotel, they looked like they’d trekked through the Nevada desert for the world’s most hardcore, Mad Max style football game in the history of man. 
拉斯·梅森教练可不是闹着玩的。他心目中的美好时光就是让他的球队在卡尔斯巴德的街道上跑上跑下，直到每个人都汗流浃背，然后在正午的烈日炙烤着这群科罗拉多州来的娇嫩皮肤时，再让他们全副装备进行训练。当南园奶牛队终于被允许使用酒店泳池旁的公共浴室时，他们看起来就像刚穿越内华达沙漠，参加完人类历史上最硬核、最疯狂的《疯狂的麦克斯》式橄榄球比赛。

Everyone was too wrung out and overheated to even groan about it as they rid themselves off the equipment and clothes, but there was a collective sigh of pleasure once the showers went on and everyone washed heat and dirt off with cold water. There were a few complaints, voiced lowly and agreed to by mutual muttering, but no one put it past the coach to come in and have them take another lap outside for being 'whiners' (or whatever other insult to their collective masculinity Mason could come up with).
所有人都精疲力竭、热得发昏，连抱怨的力气都没有了。当他们卸下装备和衣服时，淋浴喷头打开的那一刻，大家不约而同发出舒爽的叹息，用冷水冲去一身燥热与尘土。虽然有人低声嘟囔了几句牢骚，并得到其他人含混的附和，但没人敢冒险让教练听见——否则那个魔鬼很可能会冲进来，以"爱哭鬼"（或是梅森能想到的其他任何侮辱他们男子气概的词）为由，罚他们再去外面跑一圈。

The showers emptied quickly, everyone just wanted to go and sit or lay down somewhere to spend the rest of the day in peace as the coach had promised to leave them alone until at least the next morning. Craig wasn’t swinging any wet towels at naked asses today, he was still standing under the shower, as the other guys cleared out. Token gave him a look that he ignored, before shrugging and herding Clyde out for some well-deserved down-time.  Craig paid them no mind, instead staring at the only other guy left in the steamy, tiled room.
淋浴间很快空了下来，大家都想找个地方坐着或躺着，按照教练承诺的那样安静度过余下时光——至少明早之前没人会来打扰。今天克雷格没像往常那样用湿毛巾抽打谁的裸臀，当其他男孩陆续离开时，他仍站在水流下。托肯递来一个意味深长的眼神，被他无视后耸耸肩，拽着克莱德去享受应得的休息时间。克雷格毫不在意，只是凝视着雾气氤氲的瓷砖房间里最后剩下的那个人。

Marsh had just finished washing his hair, now standing there, face up towards the spray of water, probably enjoying his moment of quiet. So was Craig, he could appreciate the view. And the quiet. That didn’t stop him from running his eyes over Marsh’s body. The guy was built, he’d known that before, but now that they were alone, at summer camp, sharing a room even, Craig could appreciate it in an entirely new light.
马什刚冲完头发，此刻仰着脸迎向水流，大概正享受这片刻宁静。克雷格也是，他欣赏着眼前的风景。以及这份安静。但这不妨碍他的目光流连过马什的身体。这家伙身材很好，他早就知道，但如今在夏令营里，在共享房间的私密空间里，他得以用全新的视角品味这一切。

Having a guy like Marsh bend over for him, beg him with those blue eyes for pleasure, relief, lust…
想象马什这样的家伙为他弯下腰，用那双蓝眼睛向他乞求快感、解脱、情欲...

T he thought alone turned him on. Marsh needed to be played with, he was such a perfect target. Craig needed to put him on a leash and toy with him until he’d come crawling for more. Didn’t matter if he wasn’t considering himself gay, Craig would make him gay if necessary. 
光是这个念头就让他兴奋不已。马什需要被玩弄，他简直是个完美的猎物。克雷格得给他套上项圈，好好戏弄一番，直到他爬着来求更多。就算他自认为不是同性恋也无所谓，必要时克雷格会让他变成同性恋。

The water was still cold and that was helping to keep his very interested body in check. It did, however, not keep him from following through with his plan so he walked over until he was standing right behind his target. Marsh was still unsuspecting, having his back turned towards Craig, front to the tiles on the wall, eyes closed.
冷水依旧刺骨，这有助于控制他躁动的身体。但并不能阻止他执行计划，他径直走到目标身后站定。马什仍毫无防备地背对着克雷格，面朝墙砖闭着眼睛。

With a brief glance around, Craig made sure the rest of their team and their stuff was gone from the showers, no excess towels or forgotten shampoo bottles, before he stepped closer and snaked one arm around his waist, the other under his arm, across his chest, his hand pressing against Stan’s mouth, hard. He held him there for a moment, just to let him feel that, yes, Craig could hold him down if he wanted to before he craned his neck to suck cold water off of Stan’s neck, nose buried in the short and dark hair at his nape.
克雷格快速扫视四周，确认更衣室里队友们和他们的物品都已离开——没有多余的毛巾或遗落的洗发水瓶——然后贴近斯坦，一条手臂环住他的腰，另一条从他腋下穿过抵住胸膛，手掌狠狠捂住他的嘴。他保持这个姿势片刻，让斯坦充分意识到：只要愿意，克雷格随时能压制他。接着他偏头吮吸斯坦颈间冰冷的水珠，鼻尖深埋进对方后颈短硬的黑色发茬里。

Stan’s first instinct was to knock his head back until it cracked against Craig’s. When that didn’t dislodge the guy from him, Stan craned his neck until he could stare balefully at his teammate.
斯坦的第一反应是猛地后仰脑袋，直到它狠狠撞上克莱格的颅骨。当这招没能甩开对方时，他扭曲着脖子恶狠狠地瞪向自己的队友。

“Are you trying to rape me, or something? What the fuck are you doing, Tucker?”
"你他妈是想强奸我还是怎么着？塔克，你发什么神经？"

Had Craig always been this...creepy? Forward? Hella gay? Ever since he sat down next to Stan on the bus, he’d been weird. Was this all part of a game to fuck with Stan’s head? Clearly, Craig was committed to his role, which somehow involved a lot of unwanted and very intimate touching that Stan was just dumbfounded to witness. Especially because it didn’t seem to bother Craig at all.
克莱格一直这么...令人毛骨悚然吗？这么主动？还是基得离谱？自从他在大巴上挨着斯坦坐下，整个人就透着古怪。这该不会是什么搞乱斯坦心智的游戏吧？显然克莱格入戏太深，其中包含大量令人瞠目结舌的越界肢体接触——最诡异的是当事人居然毫不在意。

Something about being held in place was sending his heart into a frenzy, though, and Stan had to lean back against Craig in order to keep his balance.
但被禁锢的姿势莫名让心跳失了控，斯坦不得不向后靠在克莱格身上才能保持平衡。

Craig ignored the little struggle more or less, though it did turn him on, in a way, to have Stan fight back.
克雷格或多或少地忽略了这点小挣扎，尽管斯坦的反抗在某种程度上确实让他兴奋起来。

He was very patient and waited until Stan did what Craig had kind of hoped for (the other option being the guy really making a scene and picking a fight which he would’ve loved as well). Marsh leaned back into him, only a little bit, which Craig used to push him forward against the wall. Not that he did it harshly, it was a more or less gentle push and he held Stan to keep him from hurting, but he did hold him in place nevertheless.
他极有耐心地等待着，直到斯坦做出了克雷格暗自期待的行为（另一种可能是这家伙真的闹出动静来打一架——那同样会让他兴奋不已）。马什微微向后靠进他怀里，就只是那么一点点，克雷格便趁机把他往前推抵在墙上。倒不是说这一推有多粗暴，那基本算得上温和的力道，他还扶着斯坦以免对方受伤，但依然牢牢将人固定在了原地。

When that was done, he leaned his head in to whisper to his confused target.
做完这些后，他低头凑近这个困惑的猎物耳语道。

“Wouldn’t do that, Marsh. You wanna know what I'm thinking?” While he spoke, Craig had no issue with aligning his body with Stan’s, squeezing his chest against his teammate’s back and his crotch flush against the guy’s ass.
"别这么干，马什。想知道我在想什么吗？"说话间，克雷格毫不费力地将自己身体与斯坦紧密贴合，胸膛紧压队友的后背，胯部严丝合缝地抵住对方的臀部。

“You need to be handled. Girls are too soft for you, ‘s why you keep breaking up with her.”
"你需要被好好管教。那些女孩对你太温柔了，所以你才总和她分手。"

Craig was just playing, really, he had no idea if he was right or not. If he was, Marsh wouldn’t be able to forget what he said, and if he wasn’t, Marsh would be pissed and tried to fight him. A win win scenario, either way.
克雷格其实只是在戏弄他，根本不确定自己说得对不对。要是说中了，马什就忘不掉这句话；要是没说中，马什准会气得想揍他。横竖都是稳赚不赔的局面。

There was a dick. Very closely pressed to him. And it wasn’t his own, or even Kyle’s, which would have been okay in its own way. No, that piece of excited flesh right there on his other cheeks was Craig Tucker’s fucking dick and he was pressing it into his fucking ass.
有根阴茎。正紧紧抵着他。不是他自己的，甚至也不是凯尔的——那倒还能理解。不，此刻隔着裤料贴在他臀缝上发烫的那玩意儿，他妈的是克雷格·塔克的阴茎，而这混蛋正把它往他屁股上顶。

Stan didn’t know what was happening to him right now, or why heat was flushing through him like some strange, hormonal hurricane. His body was doing things on its own, he swore, because his ass was perking out and his head was tilted to the side, as if inviting Craig to come whisper into his ear some more.
斯坦完全不明白自己怎么了，为何体内会涌起这股陌生的燥热，像场荷尔蒙飓风席卷全身。他发誓身体完全不受控制——他的臀部不自觉地翘起，脑袋歪向一侧，活像在邀请克雷格凑过来对着他耳朵再说些悄悄话。

“You’re fucked in the head, Tucker. It’s pretty obvious you’ve never been in fucking love if that’s your best bet at understanding Wendy and me.”
“你脑子有毛病，塔克。要是这就是你理解我和温蒂关系的最好方式，那你他妈显然从没真正爱过谁。”

His voice was at extreme odds with his willing body, and Stan was trying to figure out what the fuck was happening to him.
他的声音与顺从的身体形成鲜明反差，斯坦正拼命想弄明白自己究竟中了什么邪。

Still, Craig held onto him, forcing him to stay still. Marsh growled at him, but his body was speaking an entirely different language, and that did nothing to stop his growing arousal.
克雷格仍紧抓着他，迫使他一动不动。马什发出低吼，但他的身体却诉说着截然不同的语言，这丝毫无法抑制他不断升腾的欲望。

Even though he had known it all along, it came to him in a rush of victory when Stan offered him his neck so willingly and pushed his ass against him like a freaking whore.
尽管早已心知肚明，但当斯坦如此驯服地向他露出脖颈，像婊子般用臀部紧贴上来时，胜利的狂潮仍瞬间席卷了他。

Marsh wanted this.  And by the feel of it, he also needed it, badly. Perfect star of the team, Stan Marsh, all growls and insults, wasn't even fighting him off anymore. Clearly, he struck gold when thinking that he had a real chance to play with Marsh like this.  Craig sunk his teeth into the readily offered skin, biting him right in the neck. Not hard, but enough to establish territory. He wasn’t marking him (yet), but Stan needed another reminder that with every move, he wound himself more into Craig’s hold.
马什想要这个。从感觉来看，他也极度需要这个。球队的完美明星斯坦·马什，平日里咆哮辱骂的家伙，此刻甚至不再反抗了。显然，当想到自己真有机会这样戏弄马什时，克雷格挖到了金矿。他利齿陷入主动袒露的肌肤，精准咬住对方的脖颈。不算用力，但足以宣示主权。他还没打算留下标记（暂时），但斯坦需要再次被提醒——每个动作都让他更深地陷入克雷格的掌控。

“Like I care about understanding some bitch and your involvement with her.” Craig hummed against wet skin, “It just turns me on when you get angry.”
"谁在乎理解什么婊子和你的破事。"克雷格在潮湿的皮肤上哼笑，"你发火的样子才让我硬得发疼。"

To underline it, Craig rocked his hips forward, pressing his half-hard cock between Stan’s ass cheeks.
为强调这点，克雷格向前顶胯，将半勃的性器压进斯坦的臀缝间。

Well, holy fuck, this was very much going in one direction that Stan had not anticipated. He should have, since the thing on the bus, but Craig had been his usual self during the exercises and the practice, so Stan had let it slip his mind. Big mistake.
操，事情的发展完全超出了斯坦的预料。他本该在公交车上那件事后就有所警觉的，但克雷格在训练和练习时表现得一如既往，所以斯坦就放松了警惕。大错特错。

Now he was stuck in a shower with a dick rubbing along his ass, and it made his spine tingle. It also forced blood into his own dick, but he was staunchly ignoring that rising problem. Craig bit him like an apple and it was both hilarious and gruesome, especially from his angle. As if the guy had been waiting for it.
此刻他困在淋浴间里，一根阴茎正蹭着他的臀缝，脊椎窜过阵阵酥麻。这感觉也让他自己的下身硬得发疼，但他坚决无视那逐渐胀大的麻烦。克雷格像啃苹果似的咬了他一口，那场面既滑稽又骇人——尤其是从他的视角看去。活像这家伙早就等着这一刻似的。

Maybe he had? Tucker was notoriously shit at conveying any sense of emotion, and he liked it that way. Maybe he’d been watching Stan like a creeper for a long time, and now saw fit to strike. Now that Stan couldn’t just flip him off, punch him and drive home.
也许他真的这么做了？塔克向来不擅长表达任何情感，而且他乐得如此。也许他像个变态一样暗中观察斯坦很久了，现在觉得是时候出手了。毕竟斯坦现在既不能对他竖中指，也没法揍他一顿然后开车回家。

“Don’t call her a bitch, you fucking asshole.” he muttered half-heartedly, hoping that this wasn’t going much further. He might be kinda turned on by being held and overpowered, but he was pretty sure that the last thing he wanted to do was get fucked by Craig Tucker.
“别他妈叫她婊子，你这混蛋。”他有气无力地嘟囔着，希望事情不会进一步恶化。虽然被压制的感觉让他有点兴奋，但他非常确定自己最不想做的事就是被克雷格·塔克操。

“I’m just calling things as they are.” Craig replied, calmly, while pressing Stan harder into the wall.
"我只是实话实说。"克雷格平静地回应，同时把斯坦更用力地按在墙上。

Perhaps this was enough for now. Just give him a taste, make him confused. Give him material to have wet dreams about and feel bad thinking of when jerking off.  
也许现在这样就够了。给他一点甜头尝尝，让他困惑不已。给他一些素材，让他做春梦时想着这些自慰，事后又感到愧疚。

He backed off, but only one step, leaving room for Stan to react in however way he wanted. It was, seen from a game perspective, Stan’s turn and Craig couldn't wait to see what South Park's golden boy would do.
他后退了一步，但仅仅一步，给斯坦留出了随心所欲反应的空间。从游戏角度来看，现在是斯坦的回合，克雷格迫不及待想看看南公园的金童会如何出招。

Stan wasn’t in the mood for games, however well constructed they might be around his desires, unspoken and unrealized. When Craig backed away, that little switch flipped back to reality and he understood what had just happened here. Craig was trying to make him his bitch, or something like that.
斯坦此刻无心游戏，无论那些围绕他潜藏未言之欲精心设计的把戏多么精妙。当克雷格抽身退开时，那个小小的开关啪嗒一声切回现实，他终于明白刚才发生了什么——克雷格试图让他成为自己的附庸，或是诸如此类的角色。

His elbow cocked back, hard into Craig’s stomach. There was nothing gentle or playful about it. Stan’s blue, blue eyes were blazing with anger when he turned to face the guy who thought he could just dry hump him whenever he wanted. Or at all. His hands were already tightening into fists. As soon at Craig straightened, Stan punched him in the face and reached out to grab him into a very non-intimate chokehold.
他的手肘猛地向后一顶，狠狠击中克雷格的腹部。这动作毫无温柔或戏谑可言。当斯坦转身面对这个以为能随时对他蹭来蹭去的家伙时，那双湛蓝的眼睛里燃烧着怒火——或者说根本不该有这种念头。他的双手早已攥成拳头。克雷格刚直起身子，斯坦就照着脸给了他一拳，随即伸手勒住对方的脖子——这可不是什么亲密的拥抱。

“You asked for this, asshole.”
“这可是你自找的，混蛋。”

Pain flooded him, bloomed in his stomach and in his head, and heat of a different kind rose in him, spread into every limb and, within seconds, had him fully addicted to the rush of a good fight ahead of him.
疼痛席卷了他，在胃部和头颅中绽放，另一种炽热在他体内升腾，蔓延至四肢百骸，短短几秒内便让他对即将到来的激烈战斗彻底上瘾。

Sure, Marsh had gotten him good and his chokehold was pretty tight, but the guy had probably not anticipated Craig’s entire body weight being thrown into the fight recklessly, pulling Stan with him. As they fell, Stan loosened his grip in order to catch himself, and that was what Craig had been waiting for. Instead of pushing Stan away from him, he pulled him closer, effectively landing hard tiles. On him now, Craig socked him square in the face. 
确实，马什那下勒得够狠，锁喉也相当紧，但这家伙大概没料到克雷格会不顾一切地把全身重量都压进这场搏斗，连带着把斯坦也拽倒在地。摔倒时斯坦为了稳住自己松开了手，而这正是克雷格等待的时机。他没有推开斯坦，反而将对方拉得更近，两人重重砸在硬瓷砖上。趁着压制优势，克雷格一记重拳直击对方面门。

The moment he allowed himself to savor the feeling cost Craig his upper hand. Marsh threw him around and they rolled over the floor, both of them gaining some bruises and scratches simply from the grate covering the drains of their battleground.  They ended up against a wall, Marsh on top of him. Craig didn’t let that one go and headbutted him, effectively forcing Stan to relinquish his hold.
就在克雷格分神享受这一拳快感的瞬间，优势易主。马什将他掀翻，两人在铺着排水沟格栅的地板上翻滚扭打，那些金属栅格在他们身上留下不少淤青和擦伤。最终他们撞上墙壁，马什再度占据上位。克雷格岂会坐以待毙，一记头槌狠狠撞去，逼得斯坦不得不松手。

Both of them struggled away from each other and back onto their feet. Marsh was bleeding from a scratch on his knees, he bled from his cute little nose, doubled over from the punch to his gut.
两人挣扎着分开，踉跄着站起身来。马什膝盖上的擦伤渗着血，他那可爱的小鼻子也在流血，腹部挨的那一拳让他疼得直不起腰。

Craig tasted blood and the skin on his right cheekbone was tight where a fat bruise was blooming. There were cuts on him too, from the grate over the drains, but his eyes were blue fire.
克雷格尝到了血腥味，右颧骨上的皮肤因肿胀的淤青而紧绷。排水沟的铁栅栏还在他身上留下了几道划痕，但他的眼眸里燃烧着蓝色的火焰。

He loved good fights, fights between equal opponents and Marsh was definitely worthy. Not only was he built like Craig, he was also a pretty decent fighter. He’d elect Marsh to be on his side any time in case he ever needed help in some fight. Which never really happened, but that was how much he respected the guy’s skills in holding his own. Giving up wasn’t on the menu. Craig would fight him until Marsh gave, or until he himself went down unconscious.
他钟爱势均力敌的精彩对决，而马什无疑是个合格的对手。这家伙不仅体格和克雷格不相上下，格斗技巧也相当出色。若哪天需要帮手，克雷格随时都愿意选择马什并肩作战——虽然这种情形从未真正出现过，但这正体现了他对马什战斗力的高度认可。认输从来不在选项之列。克雷格会一直打到马什服软，或是自己昏迷倒地为止。

When Marsh seemed unfocused for the smallest of moments, Craig was on him and pushed him into the next wall, hard.
当马什出现片刻分神时，克雷格立刻扑了上去，将他狠狠撞向下一面墙壁。

The contact between their naked bodies was both painful and exciting, though Craig definitely wasn’t rocking any sort of boner anymore, now that his system had gone into battle mode.
他们赤裸身躯的接触既痛苦又刺激，尽管克雷格此刻绝对没有任何勃起的迹象——他的身体系统已全面进入战斗状态。

“... that didn’t make me wanna stop at all, Marsh.”
"...这根本不会让我想停下，马什。"

Craig kissed him, hard, more a clash of teeth and angry tongue than anything else, really.
克雷格狠狠吻了上去，这更像是牙齿与愤怒舌头的交锋，而非真正意义上的亲吻。

Only Craig Tucker could get turned on by a bathroom brawl. Stan had to admit, there was something thrilling about punching someone and then kissing the living daylights out of them, but it didn’t suit him that he was the one being held down, or held against the wall, as was the case.
只有克雷格·塔克会在厕所斗殴中兴奋起来。斯坦不得不承认，在揍人一顿后把对方亲得晕头转向确实有种刺激感，但被按在地上——或者说像现在这样被抵在墙上——实在不符合他的风格。

This wasn’t really about being attracted to each other, at all, he surmised. Craig didn’t even like Stan, and to be honest, if Tucker went missing, Stan wouldn’t be crying his eyes out. This was some weird male alpha thing, the kind of bullshit Cartman heard on one of his Manswer TV shows and spread like wildfire to the stupid majority of the guys in their grade. Some bullshit excuse about power play and dominance. Kyle would flip out into a two-hour lecture on actual biological behavior and explain away the bullshit of socially constructed gender roles.
他暗自思忖，这根本与彼此吸引无关。克雷格甚至不喜欢斯坦，老实说，就算特克失踪了，斯坦也不会哭天抢地。这纯粹是某种诡异的雄性阿尔法情结，就像卡特曼从他那些《男人答案》电视节目里听来的鬼话，然后像野火般蔓延到年级里大多数蠢货男生中。无非是些关于权力游戏和支配地位的狗屁借口。要是凯尔在场，准会暴跳如雷地来场两小时生物学行为讲座，把社会构建的性别角色这套鬼话驳得体无完肤。

But the thing was, Stan was nowhere near as repulsed as he should be. Craig was pressing against him like a truck, pinning him against the wall, kissing him hard enough to make Stan’s lips ache. Clearly, the taste of blood that mingled between their tongues wasn’t putting him off at all.
但问题是，斯坦远没有表现出应有的厌恶。克雷格像辆卡车般压在他身上，将他抵在墙上，吻得如此用力以至于斯坦的嘴唇都隐隐作痛。显然，两人唇舌间弥漫的血腥味丝毫没能让他退缩。

Stan dislodged his face, but ended up smacking his head into the tile behind him. He groaned with pain, stars exploding behind his eyes.
斯坦猛地别开脸，后脑勺却重重磕在瓷砖墙上。他痛哼一声，眼前炸开一片金星。

“Fuck.”  "操。"

It was the signal to end their fight. Stan was, silently, surrendering as he went still in Craig’s grasp. Not because he couldn’t hold his own any longer, but because they were idiots that gave each other black eyes and bleeding noses on a trip that had specifically arranged for them to ‘get along better’.
这是停战的信号。斯坦沉默地投降了，在克雷格的钳制下静止不动。并非因为他无力再战，而是因为他们这两个蠢货在一场特意安排来"增进感情"的旅途中，把对方揍得眼圈发青、鼻血直流。

“Coach is gonna kill you.”
“教练会宰了你的。”

Craig stayed exactly where he was, he didn’t trust Stan to not fake it. He continued pressing him into the wall, but only for a moment longer where they stared at each other, a battle of will that lasted about seven, silent seconds.
克雷格纹丝不动地站在原地，他不相信斯坦会就此罢休。他继续将对方抵在墙上，但只多僵持了片刻——两人四目相对，在沉默的七秒钟里展开了一场意志力的较量。

Then, Craig pushed away from him and let him go. He went for his shower equipment and slung his towel over his shoulder, leaving as if nothing special had happened at all.
克雷格推开他，松开了手。他拿起自己的洗浴装备，把毛巾甩到肩上离开，仿佛刚才什么都没发生过一样。

"You loved this as much as I did, Marsh. Get over it."
"你也和我一样爱过这个，马什。别矫情了。"

Chapter Text  正文

“So the both of you, Tucker, Marsh, and let me repeat this for how stupid that sounds… both of you slipped and fell in the showers?”
“所以你们两个，塔克，马什，让我再重复一遍这听起来有多蠢……你们两个在淋浴间滑倒了？”

Craig shrugged, leaving it to Stan to nod, which he did. Good boy.
克雷格耸了耸肩，让斯坦点头回应，后者照做了。好孩子。

Mason glared at the sorry pair as the team gathered around them, feigning disinterest but eagerly listening to the dressing down of the troublemakers. Coach rarely took the time to address Stan and Craig’s attitude towards each other, but this time, he wouldn’t ignore the stupidity of their apparent feud. He opened his mouth to speak. Craig didn’t wait for the lecture.
梅森教练瞪着这对倒霉蛋，全队队员围在他们周围，假装不感兴趣却竖着耳朵听教练训斥这两个麻烦精。教练很少费心处理斯坦和克雷格之间的敌对态度，但这次，他不能对他们这场明显愚蠢的争斗视而不见。他刚张开嘴准备训话，克雷格却没给他机会。

“Showers are dangerously slippy places, coach.”
“淋浴间可是危险又湿滑的地方，教练。”

Mason rolled his eyes.
梅森翻了个白眼。

“I know you’re lying, both of you. Nobody falls and looks like that, stop the bullshit.”
“我知道你们俩在撒谎。没人摔倒会摔成那样，少他妈扯淡。”

Craig looked him dead in the eye, then grabbed Marsh’s shoulder by his shirt, pulling him up. When he stood, Craig wrapped an arm around his neck and pulled him tightly against himself.
克雷格直勾勾地盯着他，然后抓住马什的衬衫肩部把他拽了起来。等马什站稳后，克雷格用胳膊环住他的脖子，将他紧紧搂向自己。

“Your strategy is just too good, man. Look, we had three nights of sleepover and we’re best friends already. Now if you’ll excuse us, we got some best buddy shit to do.” He forced Marsh to turn and walk away with him, well aware of the eyes on them as he led his teammate around a corner. As soon as they were out of sight, Craig raised the bottle, not to his lips, but above Marsh’s head and poured the water right on top of him.
“你这策略简直绝了，兄弟。瞧，我们才同住了三晚就已经是死党了。现在失陪一下，我们好兄弟还有‘正经事’要干。”他强行带着马什转身离开，清楚地感受到众人注视的目光，直到领着队友拐过墙角。刚脱离视线，克雷格就举起瓶子——不是对着自己，而是悬在马什头顶——将水直接浇了下去。

Stan never really got chewed out. He was the budding star of the team, and whether Craig liked it or not, he was the one with the potential scholarship looming in the future, not the asshole currently emptying his water over Stan’s head. It earned Craig a quick jab in the chest as Stan snarled an insult his way. Apparently, this ‘best friend’ strategy that their coach had employed was going to make the bad blood between them all the worse. At this rate, someone was getting their face caved in. And fuck it, Stan wasn’t gonna be the little bitch that ratted them out. If Craig wanted war, he would have it. The jab was followed by Stan grabbing two handfuls of Craig’s shirt and pulling him hard, until their mouths collided angrily and Stan could dig his teeth into Craig’s lower lip.
斯坦从未真正挨过训斥。他是球队冉冉升起的新星，无论克雷格乐不乐意，未来可能获得奖学金的人是他，而不是此刻正把整瓶水倒在他头上的混蛋。这一举动让斯坦狠狠给了克雷格胸口一拳，同时恶狠狠地骂了句脏话。显然教练采用的这个"挚友"策略只会让他们之间的敌意愈演愈烈。照这样下去，迟早有人要被打得鼻青脸肿。去他妈的，斯坦才不当告密的小贱人。如果克雷格想要战争，那就如他所愿。那一拳过后，斯坦猛地揪住克雷格的衣领将他拽近，直到两人愤怒地嘴唇相撞，斯坦的牙齿狠狠咬上克雷格的下唇。

That had Craig make a deep noise in his throat, the perfect mixture between budding arousal and rising anger as he took on the challenge. His hand came up, an iron grip on the back of Stan’s neck. The other arm snapped their hips together and Craig ground into him as soon as they touched, forcing Marsh to gasp and let go off his lip. Craig was on him a second after, kissing him hard, his hand dropping down to cup Stan’s ass through the soft fabric of their training pants. He could have a little makeout session if he wanted to, but on Craig’s terms. If he was so hungry to belong to Craig, Craig would make him his, no problem.
这让克雷格喉咙深处发出一声低沉的闷响，混合着初萌的情欲与升腾的怒意，他接受了这场挑战。他一手铁钳般扣住斯坦的后颈，另一条手臂猛然将两人的胯部压在一起，刚接触就粗暴地碾磨起来，迫使马什倒抽一口气松开咬住的嘴唇。下一秒克雷格就压了上来，凶狠地吻住他，手掌隔着训练裤柔软的布料揉捏斯坦的臀瓣。如果这家伙渴望归属，克雷格不介意把他变成自己的所有物——按自己的规矩来。既然斯坦这么饥渴地想成为他的人，成全又有何难。

His tongue dove into Marsh’s mouth as soon as he parted his lips, he made sure the guy was thoroughly tongue-fucked before he pulled away and wiped his mouth, smirking at him.
当马什刚分开双唇，他的舌头就长驱直入，确保对方被彻底舌吻到晕头转向才退开，抹着嘴冲他得意地笑。

"You bite all your best buddies like that, or just me?”
"你咬所有好兄弟都这么带劲，还是只针对我？"

“I don’t tongue my friends.” Stan wiped his mouth on his wet sleeve, annoyed that he was going to have to towel his hair yet again. Bad enough that he had to shower twice a day thanks to their training and potentially insane coach.
"我可不会舌吻朋友。"斯坦用湿漉漉的袖口擦着嘴，想到又得重新擦干头发就一阵烦躁。该死的训练和那个疯子教练害他每天要洗两次澡已经够糟了。

“That what you guys do with each other?”
“你们几个就是这么玩的？”

Stan thought about being diplomatic, but Craig was an ass. He didn’t deserve sympathy or the pulling of punches.
斯坦本想圆滑应对，但克雷格这混蛋根本不配得到同情或委婉对待。

“You take turns fucking Tweek, too? You, Clyde, Jimmy n’ Token? Friendship bonding, that kinda shit?”
“你们也轮流操崔克？你、克莱德、吉米还有托肯？友谊联谊，就这种破事？”

For a split second, Craig’s eyes darkened though his expression stayed perfectly neutral, as usual. Instead of punching Marsh for that shit out of his mouth and for pulling Tweek of all people into this, he chuckled.
有那么一瞬间，克雷格的眼神阴沉下来，尽管他脸上仍挂着惯常的面无表情。他非但没有因马什满嘴喷粪、还把崔克扯进这事而挥拳相向，反而低笑出声。

“So it’s confirmed, your brain is stuck in fucking freshman year. Is fucking all you think about?”
“所以确定了，你的脑子还他妈停留在新生阶段。你他妈整天就想着干这事？”

Stan looked like a wet dog, his white shirt clinging in parts to him, skin shining through. Craig had the weird notion of toweling him off like he would a puppy that came in from the rain.
斯坦看起来像只落水狗，白衬衫部分紧贴在身上，透出底下发亮的皮肤。克雷格莫名产生一种冲动，想用毛巾把他擦干，就像对待一只刚从雨中跑回来的小狗。

They’d made their way back to their apartment by now, Craig unlocked the door. He needed a nap or something and an aspirin for the throbbing headache the fight earlier had earned him. Marsh went to look for a towel in the bathroom, but room service had brought fresh ones and put them on their bed. Feeling generous, Craig grabbed a towel from Marsh’s bed and went to the bathroom where he pushed it on top of wet, dark hair and rubbed.
此刻他们已回到公寓，克雷格拧开门锁。他需要小睡片刻，再来片阿司匹林缓解早前打架带来的抽痛头痛。马什去浴室找毛巾，但客房服务已送来干净的毛巾放在他们床上。克雷格难得大发善心，从马什床上抓起毛巾走进浴室，将毛巾按在那头湿漉漉的黑发上揉搓起来。

Hard and playfully at first, but when Marsh didn’t move, he did it more carefully.
起初用力又带着戏弄，但当马什一动不动时，他的动作变得轻柔起来。

Stan had expected a fight out of Craig, but he got nothing. And by the way, that comment was pretty rich from the guy who seemed to take every chance he could to grind against Stan in some way.
斯坦本以为克雷格会跟他大吵一架，结果对方毫无反应。话说回来，那个评论从这家伙嘴里说出来可真够讽刺的——毕竟他逮着机会就要以某种方式跟斯坦较劲。

Whatever.  算了。

Going back to their room kind of defused the situation entirely. Stan allowed the heat of anger and uncomfortable arousal drain away. He was already in thoughts about how he could tell Kyle without sounding like a complete gaywad. He desperately needed Kyle’s input on all of this and once again, he wished his friend was as good at football as he was at basketball. But Kyle, long and tall and lovely, wasn’t the kind of guy who enjoyed bone-crushing body contact in his sports and so, he left Stan in this terrible predicament. And then Craig was there again, draping Stan’s head in dry warmth instead of icy water. His fingers felt kind of good when they got gentle on Stan’s scalp, and he didn’t do anything to dislodge his weirdass roomie.
回到宿舍后，紧张气氛完全消散了。斯坦任由愤怒的燥热和尴尬的生理反应逐渐平复。他正琢磨着该怎么向凯尔开口才不显得像个彻头彻尾的同性恋蠢货。他迫切需要对方向自己解释这一切，再次懊恼为什么好友的篮球天赋没能在橄榄球场上发挥作用。但修长俊美的凯尔本就不是那种喜欢在体育运动中肢体冲撞的类型，于是斯坦只能独自面对这个烂摊子。这时克雷格又凑了过来，用干燥温暖的毛巾裹住他的脑袋——总算不是冰水了。当那双手指温柔地穿梭在发间时，斯坦竟觉得莫名舒服，也就任由这个怪胎室友继续动作。

Only when his hair was mostly dry did Stan peer up out of the towel, confusion knitting his brow. His blue eyes were wide and pupils dilated from the low light from the other room. Stan hadn’t bothered to flick on the bathroom lights.
直到头发差不多干透，斯坦才从毛巾里抬起脸，困惑地皱起眉头。昏暗的浴室里，他湛蓝的眼睛瞪得圆圆的，瞳孔因隔壁透来的微光而放大——他压根没想起来要开浴室的灯。

“...Craig?”  “……克雷格？”

Marsh’s voice was quiet and questioning, not threatening, but confused and weary. His face, framed by messy black strands and the white towel looked particularly pretty right now. There was no fight in him, he was basically a big, adorable question mark. Now, originally, Craig had wanted to push him or slap him with the towel, anything to make him angry again, to keep him on edge, because that was what would break the bronco in the end. But Stan’s expression did something to him, made something in his chest unfurl, something nice and warm he hadn’t felt since half a year ago.
马什的声音轻柔而充满疑问，毫无威胁之意，却透着困惑与疲惫。他那被凌乱黑发和白色毛巾框住的脸庞此刻显得格外好看。他身上已无半点斗志，活像个巨大的可爱问号。原本克雷格想推他一把或用毛巾抽他，任何能再次激怒他的方式都好，就是要让他保持紧张，因为这才是最终驯服野马的关键。但斯坦的表情触动了他，让他胸腔里某种温暖美好的情绪舒展开来——这种感受他已半年未曾体会。

The urge to kiss him rose up in him wildly and this time, Craig really could not explain it away with wanting to dominate him, not when Marsh looked like that and made him feel this way. He turned on his heel and left him standing there, angry with himself mostly.
亲吻他的冲动在体内疯狂滋长，这次克雷格再也无法用支配欲来解释这种冲动，尤其是当马什露出那样的神情，让他产生这般感受时。他猛地转身离去，把对方独自留在原地，心中翻涌的怒火多半是针对他自己。

A smoke outside and the ocean breeze would calm him down for sure.
屋外抽支烟，海风拂面，定能让他平静下来。

Tucker was being himself again, which was a relief after the odd moment of kindness. Stan hung the towel up (which meant throwing it over the shower. Housekeeping would probably get it anyway) and stared at his bruises in the mirror for a couple of minutes. Then he sent Kyle a few pictures, claiming that Craig had started a bullshit fight over being outshone during practice. Kyle’s instant, sympathetic rage was a soothing, familiar thing that had Stan’s stomach warm.  But he also couldn’t stop glancing at the balcony door.
塔克又恢复了本性，这在他刚才反常的善意之后反倒让人松了口气。斯坦把毛巾挂好（其实就是往淋浴间一扔，反正客房服务总会收拾的），对着镜子盯着自己的淤青看了几分钟。然后他给凯尔发了几张照片，声称克雷格因为在训练中被抢风头而挑起了一场莫名其妙的架。凯尔瞬间爆发的同情式愤怒是种令人安心的熟悉感，让斯坦胃部涌起暖意。但他还是忍不住频频瞥向阳台门。

His phone slipped into his pocket and Stan wandered outside. They actually had a pretty cool view of the ocean, and you could taste the salty sea-air if you just breathed in deeply.
手机滑进口袋，斯坦漫无目的地晃到室外。这里的海景确实相当不错，只要深深吸气就能尝到咸涩的海风气息。

The nice air was polluted with the smell of Craig’s cigarette. Stan wasn’t exactly a sucker for the ‘bad boy’ look, but Tucker pulled the casual nonchalance off effortlessly, the cigarette dangling between his lips until Stan reached for it, plucking it from busted lips.
清新的空气被克雷格的烟味污染了。斯坦并不算那种会被"坏男孩"形象迷得神魂颠倒的人，但塔克那种漫不经心的休闲范儿他信手拈来，香烟在他唇间晃荡，直到斯坦伸手将它从破损的唇间摘走。

“You writing ballads out here?”
“你在这儿写情诗呢？”

When Marsh went for the cigarette, Craig shot him a brief warning glance, but he didn’t follow up with anything. Instead, he watched the other guy drag on it and exhale blue smoke after. He’d half expected him to cough, but nothing like that happened which was surprising in his own right.
马什伸手去拿烟时，克雷格投去一个简短的警告眼神，但没再进一步阻止。他只是看着对方深吸一口，吐出蓝色烟雾。他原以为这家伙会呛到，但意料之外的是什么都没发生。

“Look at that. Best boy Stanley Marsh smokes in secret. Bet you Mason would be disappointed .”
“瞧瞧，我们的好男孩斯坦利·马什偷偷抽烟呢。梅森要是知道了肯定很失望。”

Craig leaned back in the bleached-out deck chair, surrendering the smoke to Marsh. Maybe it was an offering of peace, maybe he was just more mellow after seeing the damn puppy face like that, but for once it felt actually good to not be about to fight him. They had done that deed for the day and now it was time to chill.
克雷格向后靠在褪色的躺椅上，将烟递给马什。或许这是和平的献礼，又或许在看到那张该死的狗狗脸后他心情变好了些，但此刻不必剑拔弩张的感觉确实不错。他们今天已经打过一架，现在是放松时间。

He leaned over and pulled the other deck chair closer so Stan could sit on it.
他俯身将另一把躺椅拉近，好让斯坦能坐上去。

“Don’t just suck it all in. You gotta enjoy it.”
“别光顾着猛吸，你得学会享受。”

Stan accepted the invitation and let himself fall into the chair. Maybe Craig wasn’t so bad...No, wait, he was gonna assess that statement and revise it. Right after he stopped to think about the day as a whole. Bitching to Kyle in text form had taken the edge off of the rage. He didn’t smoke, regularly, contrary to Craig’s smug little observation.
斯坦接受了邀请，让自己陷进椅子里。也许克雷格没那么糟...等等，他得重新评估这个判断。等他把今天发生的事全盘想清楚再说。给凯尔发短信抱怨已经消解了不少怒火。他平时其实不抽烟，和克雷格那自以为是的观察完全相反。

“You really think I can be best friends with Kenny McCormick and not learn how to smoke?”
“你真以为我和肯尼·麦考密克当死党这么多年，会没学会抽烟？”

Only difference was that Kenny didn’t just smoke boring old tobacco, but everyone knew that. Stan looked out over the balcony again.
唯一的区别是肯尼不只抽普通的老烟草，但大家都知道这一点。斯坦再次望向阳台外。

“Kinda wish we were here just on like, vacation. It probably kicks ass when you’re not too tired for beach parties.”
"真希望我们只是来度假的。要是没累到连海滩派对都参加不了，这儿肯定超带劲。"

Craig shrugged.  克雷格耸了耸肩。

“Think coach just wants to prove a thing or two. We’re gonna be cut some slack come week two, for sure.”
"教练大概只是想证明点什么。等到第二周我们肯定能轻松些。"

He let his eyes wander over the beach in front of them. The sun had gone down and night was falling, the first mosquitoes drawn out. Craig swatted at one, only to lean back after and turn his head to look at Marsh.
他任由目光漫无目的地扫过眼前的海滩。夕阳西沉，夜幕降临，第一批蚊子已被吸引出来。克雷格挥手拍打一只，随后向后靠去，转头望向马什。

Seeing him didn’t make him want to mess with him at the moment. Right now, Craig just felt satisfied even though he hadn’t even gotten off since this morning. It wasn’t really sexual though, so he loosely guessed it was some other form of satisfaction.
此刻见到他并没有让克雷格产生捉弄对方的冲动。尽管从早晨起就未曾释放，他却莫名感到餍足。这并非情欲上的满足，于是他漫不经心地猜测，这大概是另一种形式的慰藉。

“Being the coach’s pet that you are, why don’t you speed up the process and say a thing or two about how we need more time for ourselves? Boys gotta be boys and stuff like that? Bet he likes that.”
“既然你是教练的宠儿，何不加快进度说几句我们需要更多自由时间？男孩就该有男孩的样子之类的？我打赌他爱听这套。”

“Yeah, right. That’s the kinda bullshit that’s gonna have us up at the crack of dawn to do extreme hardcore yoga or something like it. I wouldn’t put it past coach at all.” Stan stubbed out the cigarette, flicking it over the low wall and that separated their balcony/terrace from the path lining the beach.
“得了吧。这种鬼话准会害我们天不亮就爬起来练什么极端硬核瑜伽之类的。教练绝对干得出来这种事。”斯坦掐灭烟头，随手一弹让它越过矮墙——那道墙将他们所在的阳台/露台与沿海小径隔了开来。

"Face it, Tucker, we’ll be on drills all day and too tired to party at night. Coach will have our asses until you losers are as good as me. You know, catch you up. I might get the day off, but you sure won’t.”
"认命吧，塔克，我们整天都得训练，晚上累得连派对都去不了。教练会把我们操练到死，直到你们这群菜鸟赶上我的水平。知道吗，就是让你们进步。我或许能休息一天，但你们肯定没戏。"

Stan smirked, the hint of a challenge glinting in his eyes.
斯坦嘴角勾起一抹笑，眼中闪烁着挑衅的光芒。

He received a snort for an answer as Craig crossed his arms behind his head.
作为回应，克雷格只是嗤了一声，双臂交叉枕在脑后。

“Coach would never just give you a day off. That destroys team morale, I’m sure Jimmy would’ve something to say about that and he’d be fucking right. Just because you’re good at your job doesn’t mean you’re above the team. That kinda bullshit.”
"教练才不会随便给你放假。这会破坏团队士气，我敢说吉米肯定有意见——而且他他妈的说得对。就算你业务能力再强，也不代表你能凌驾于团队之上。这种狗屁逻辑。"

Craig couldn’t help the little smile playing around his lips. Bickering with Marsh was pleasant. His cheek was still throbbing and when he moved his head reminded him of its ache. Groaning, he got up and went inside, only to return with another bottle of cooled water and two aspirin. One of them he took while walking, pouring water after and swallowing all of it before he dropped the other one as well as the bottle into Stan’s lap. He didn’t sit down again, but instead slipped out of his flip flops and went over to where the beach began right where their terrace stopped. Craig dug his toes into the sand, for the first time ever.
克雷格忍不住抿起一丝笑意。和马什斗嘴倒是件乐事。他脸颊仍在抽痛，每次转头都牵扯着伤处。他呻吟着起身进屋，回来时拿着冰镇矿泉水和两片阿司匹林。边走边吞下一片，灌水送服后，把另一片药连同水瓶都扔到斯坦腿上。他没再坐下，而是踢掉人字拖走向露台尽头的沙滩。克雷格第一次把脚趾埋进沙粒里。

It was still far too warm. Stan had trouble sleeping from the second that California sun rose up, and he couldn’t fall asleep in the evenings if he wasn’t thoroughly exhausted by the training routines. He watched Craig toe around in the sand and wondered how many times the Tuckers went on beachfront vacations. From the look on Craig’s face, not often. There was a sense of quiet delight behind his usually deadened eyes, and Stan was staring. When Craig walked out onto the beach, Stan followed him silently.
天气依然热得令人难以忍受。自加州太阳升起的那一刻起，斯坦就难以入眠，除非训练累到精疲力竭，否则夜晚也无法安睡。他望着克雷格用脚尖拨弄沙子的模样，暗自揣测塔克一家去过多少次海滨度假。从克雷格的表情来看，显然不多。那双惯常死气沉沉的眼睛背后，此刻正闪烁着静谧的欢欣，而斯坦看得出了神。当克雷格走向海滩时，斯坦悄然跟了上去。

They walked until the ocean waves filled the air around them. The water was black as night, of course, with distant lights dancing on the horizon and lining the shore a little further up the beach. But Stan didn’t want to go there, just yet. It was kind of serene here, even if it was Craig at his side.
他们一路前行，直到海浪声充盈了四周的空气。海水如夜色般漆黑，远处的地平线上跃动着点点灯火，更远些的海岸线也被灯光勾勒出轮廓。但斯坦还不想去那边——即便此刻陪在身边的是克雷格，这片海滩仍透着某种宁静的意味。

“You ever swim in an ocean?” he asked quietly.
“你曾在海里游过泳吗？”他轻声问道。

On his way out onto the beach, Craig had been unfocused, everything and nothing really on his mind as he let his feet play with the unfamiliar sensation of sand under and above them, depending on how deep he dug them in. Tweek would probably freak out if he ever got him to a beach, what if there were glass shards or dangerous animals in the sand, or sinkholes, or all the myriad of things the guy’s head came up with when faced with unknown situations.
走向海滩的路上，克雷格心不在焉，思绪飘忽不定，任凭双脚感受着沙粒在趾间流动的陌生触感——时而埋入细沙深处，时而浮于松软表层。要是能把特维克骗来海滩，那家伙准会吓得够呛，天知道他会幻想出多少可怕场景：沙里藏着玻璃碎片、潜伏着危险生物，或是突然出现流沙坑，还有面对陌生环境时他脑子里总能蹦出来的千奇百怪担忧。

It was actually nice though and Tweek didn’t matter because they weren’t together anymore, right? Right. Craig directed his drifting thoughts to the present. Further away from the buildings, it felt like the air was a little bit cooler though that might just be due to the sea breeze. He hadn’t actually noticed that Marsh had followed him, only when he spoke up, Craig turned to look over his shoulder. Marsh looked the same kind of relaxed like he had earlier, he was still carrying the water bottle Craig had dropped on him earlier. It was odd to notice that detail, but apparently he had taken the aspirin and didn’t wanna just disregard the gesture. Or he was just thirsty, that was probably it.
不过这样其实挺不错的，反正 Tweek 已经不重要了，他们不是已经分手了吗？没错。Craig 把飘远的思绪拉回当下。离建筑物越远，空气似乎就凉爽了些，或许是因为海风的缘故。他其实没注意到 Marsh 一直跟在后面，直到对方开口，Craig 才扭头瞥了一眼。Marsh 看起来和先前一样放松，手里还拿着 Craig 之前塞给他的那瓶水。注意到这个细节有点奇怪，但显然他吃了阿司匹林，不想辜负这番好意。或者他只是口渴了，多半是这样。

The question had Craig wonder, but he felt particularly mellow so he just answered.
这个问题让克雷格有些疑惑，但他此刻心情格外平和，便直接回答了。

“No. You?”  "没有。你呢？"

“Couple of times. But you know, it’s kinda lame with the family.” Those very few, precious vacations were vivid memories, though, because they frequently involved the Broflovskis and vacations with Kyle were the happiest part of Stan’s life. Then, it didn’t matter what crazy schemes his parents got into, or what stupid situation arose. Kyle was the worst company on a beach, by the way, constantly complaining, terrible about letting loose and very aware of his body’s shortcomings. But he was the best person in the universe, so that made up for the way he’d sulk in the shade as Stan raced Ike in the water.
"去过几次。但你知道的，和家人一起挺没劲的。"不过那些为数不多的珍贵假期却是鲜活的记忆，因为布罗夫洛夫斯基一家经常同行——和凯尔共度的假期是斯坦生命中最快乐的时光。那时无论父母惹出什么荒唐事，或是遇到什么蠢状况都无所谓。顺便说一句，凯尔绝对是海滩上最差劲的旅伴，总是抱怨连连，完全不懂放松，还对自己身材缺陷过分在意。但他是全宇宙最好的人，所以当他躲在阴凉处生闷气而斯坦和艾克在海里比赛时，这些缺点都变得可以原谅。

“And never at night. Sharks and all that.” Stan shrugged, bending down to deposit the bottle of water next to his shoes, which he stepped out of decisively as he pulled his shirt over his head. So much for staying dry, but fuck it, they were at the beach. He didn’t really care about getting naked in front of Craig. They did shower together all the time (and only today had it gotten weird).
“而且晚上绝对不行。鲨鱼啊什么的。”斯坦耸耸肩，弯腰把水瓶放在鞋边，果断地蹬掉鞋子，同时将 T 恤从头顶拽下来。说什么保持干燥都见鬼去吧，反正他们在海滩上。他其实并不介意在克雷格面前赤身裸体。他们经常一起洗澡（只是今天突然变得有点奇怪）。

“Come on. Unless you’re a pussy?”
“来啊，除非你是个怂包？”

Craig definitely wasn’t a pussy, he was just surprised by Marsh’s sudden initiative. It had him watch Stan with curiosity as he started to undress and had him look still when he was already naked. Only when Marsh grinned at him like that, Craig finally pulled his shirt over his head and yanked down his shorts.  Equally naked, he followed.
克雷格绝对不是个胆小鬼，他只是被马什突如其来的主动惊到了。他好奇地注视着斯坦开始脱衣服，当对方已经一丝不挂时仍目不转睛。直到马什冲他那样咧嘴一笑，克雷格才终于拽下 T 恤扯掉短裤。同样赤裸着身体，他跟了上去。

The water was still warm, playing around his feet and Craig savored the feeling as his feet sunk into the wet sand. With a few decisive steps he left their clothes behind and went after Marsh, into the dark water. For a while they just swam around until Marsh found it funny to grab his foot which startled Craig and almost had him punch the supposed shark in the face. Turned out to be amused Stan, grinning at him like a cheshire cat for getting the better of him, this once.
海水依然温暖，在克雷格脚边嬉戏，他享受着双脚陷入湿润沙粒的感觉。几个果断的跨步后，他将两人的衣物留在岸边，追随马什踏入漆黑的水域。他们漫无目的地游了一会儿，直到马什突然抓住他的脚踝——这个恶作剧吓得克雷格差点给这条"鲨鱼"脸上来一拳。结果发现是斯坦正咧着柴郡猫般的笑容，为这难得占上风的机会得意洋洋。

Craig looked at him in the half-dark. Marsh really was pretty, his face all attractive angles and warm eyes and then he had this button-nose that the girls didn’t seem to dig enough to vote him higher than #3, but that had Craig’s interest in the guy peak. He left the little prank without comment, instead he reached out to cup the back of Marsh’s head. For a moment, he allowed him confusion and waited until exactly the moment where Stan realized what was about to happen before Craig brought their lips together in a kiss way softer than everything they’d done before.
克雷格在半明半暗的光线中注视着他。马什确实很漂亮，脸庞轮廓分明，眼睛温暖动人，还有那个女生们似乎不太欣赏的纽扣鼻——这让他只能屈居第三名——但正是这个鼻子让克雷格对他的兴趣达到了顶峰。他没有对那个小恶作剧发表评论，而是伸手托住了马什的后脑勺。他给了对方片刻的困惑时间，直到斯坦完全意识到即将发生什么的那个瞬间，克雷格才吻了上去——这个吻比他们之前所有的接触都要温柔。

This was different than before. Stan didn’t think he was some kind of genius at reading people, but this was a way more mellow kiss and moment. There was no wrestling here, no possessive grabbing or suggestive grinding. This was just the two of them, surrounded by nothing but the ocean and the night, kissing each other. Stan wasn’t exactly sure why, but he was on board. Craig wasn’t exactly warm, but he was a solid presence next to him in the water. It was easy to drift together and wrap his arms over Craig’s shoulders, holding onto him instead of paddling in the shallow water. It was...nice. And that was just about the last notion he’d ever attach to Craig Tucker, but here he was, skinny dipping with a guy he hated and kissing the same face he’d punched earlier. Maybe...maybe there was just something special about ‘summer camp’. People had weird little phases, right? And no, it wasn’t the fact that Craig was very male. It was just that it was this guy he thought he hated, rather than the guy he knew he was in love with very obviously and painfully.
这与之前截然不同。斯坦不认为自己是什么察言观色的天才，但这个吻和此刻的氛围都柔和得多。没有肢体对抗，没有占有性的抓握或暗示性的摩擦。只有他们两人，被海洋与夜色包围，彼此相吻。斯坦不太确定缘由，但他接受了这一切。克雷格不算温暖，但在水中紧贴着他的身躯坚实可靠。他们很容易就相拥漂浮，斯坦的双臂环住克雷格的肩膀，不再于浅水中划动，只是紧紧相拥。这感觉......很美妙。这大概是他最不可能与克雷格·塔克联系起来的形容词，但此刻他正与这个讨厌的家伙裸泳，亲吻着几小时前自己挥拳相向的面孔。或许......或许"夏令营"就是有某种魔力。人总会经历些奇怪的阶段，对吧？不，重点不在于克雷格是个男性。关键在于对方是他以为自己厌恶的人，而非那个他清楚知道自己深爱着——爱得如此明显而痛苦——的男孩。

Huh. Did Craig taste nice because Stan had smoked too, or was it just his body, trying to pretend that this was all cool and he definitely wasn’t feeling an unexpected surge of warmth whilst being pressed against Tucker?
嗯。克雷格尝起来很美味是因为斯坦也抽了烟，还是只是他的身体在假装这一切都很酷，而他绝对没有在紧贴着塔克时感受到一股意外的暖流？

Stan didn’t know. And right now, he couldn’t be bothered to care, either.
斯坦不知道。此刻他也无心去在意这些。

The arms snuck around his shoulders were warmer than the water around them and so was the body meeting his own. Craig let his eyes fall shut as he indulged in the kiss, making it soft where he had been hard before and careful where he’d been aggressive earlier. His tongue coaxed Stan’s lips apart in the most gentle of ways and Craig licked his way into his mouth. Warmth spread in his body and it wasn’t the violent heat that came with the heady urge for exerting dominance, no, this was different, familiar in a way that Craig did not want to think about, not right now when Marsh was here, holding onto him.
环绕在他肩头的手臂比周遭的海水更温暖，与他相贴的身躯亦是如此。克雷格闭上双眼沉浸在这个吻中，将先前的强硬转为温柔，把早先的侵略化作谨慎。他的舌尖以最轻柔的方式诱使斯坦分开双唇，随后缓缓探入对方口腔。一股暖意在体内扩散——不是那种伴随着强烈支配欲的暴烈灼热，不，这次截然不同，带着某种克雷格此刻不愿深思的熟悉感，尤其是当马什正紧紧搂着他的时候。

Craig’s other arm came up around Marsh’s waist and he held them together more tightly. They were having a moment here, a summer camp moment that Craig was pretty sure would never have happened back in South Park.
He welcomed it though, this change of plans because Stan tasted good and smelled nice and his body was just the right amount of trained mass in his arm. He broke the kiss, slowly, when they’d kissed long enough for Marsh to not taste like salt water anymore, but like himself.
克雷格的另一只手臂环上马什的腰际，将两人贴得更紧。他们正在共享某个特别的时刻，一个克雷格确信绝不可能在南公园发生的夏令营瞬间。但他欣然接受这个计划外的变故，因为斯坦尝起来如此美好，闻起来令人安心，那具经过锻炼的身体在他臂弯中的分量恰到好处。当这个吻持续到马什唇间不再有海水咸涩、只剩下原本气息时，克雷格缓缓结束了这个吻。

It was terribly romantic and Stan knew it. The situation was not lost on him, and no amount of denial was going to rid him of the warm feeling in his stomach when he pressed himself to Craig. Maybe it was...just that. They were being romantic without the slightest inclination for each other, and apart from the ashy taste in his mouth, nothing really screamed that Stan was now into Craig fucking Tucker. No, it wasn’t like that. As long as they didn’t actively say anything about it, they could do whatever they wanted to. And if Stan got a chance to indulge all the gay cravings he’d been having lately, well good for him. Craig wouldn’t give a shit about it, he already had a firm reputation and that stupidly hot face of his to be secure in himself. Something that Stan was absolutely not.
这简直浪漫得要命，斯坦心知肚明。他完全清楚当下的情形，无论怎样否认都无法驱散他紧贴着克雷格时胃里涌动的暖意。或许...仅此而已。他们正上演着浪漫戏码，却对彼此毫无爱慕之意，除了嘴里残留的烟灰味，没有任何迹象表明斯坦现在会喜欢上克雷格·塔克那混蛋。不，不是那样的。只要他们绝口不提，就能为所欲为。如果斯坦有机会放纵近来那些同性间的渴望，那也算他走运。克雷格根本不会在意，他早已凭借稳固的名声和那张该死的帅脸活得足够自信——而斯坦显然并非如此。

Who knew? Maybe you had to be gay for a while to obtain it. So here he was, waist-deep in water, glued to Craig Tucker’s body, his dick half-hard and trapped between them. Stan could not possibly have imagined things going this way. Ever.
谁知道呢？或许你得先当一阵子同性恋才能领悟其中奥妙。于是此刻他站在齐腰深的水中，紧贴着克雷格·塔克的身体，半勃的阴茎卡在两人之间。斯坦无论如何也想象不到事情会发展成这样。绝对想不到。

Craig’s thoughts were less focused on the fact with whom he was making out, but more on the general circumstance that this person in his arms was definitely male. Specifically male, one could say, because Stan wasn’t soft anywhere. He was broad and trained, played football like a champion, sucked at most classes, average in others, girls loved him. He was like Craig, essentially. Craig, but nice. Craig, but so unlike Craig that he was a polar opposite. That kind of made him attractive, and not in a way Craig had ever really considered before.
克雷格的思绪并不太纠结于正在与自己热吻的对象是谁，而是更专注于怀中之人绝对是个男性这个事实。确切地说是个阳刚气十足的男性，因为斯坦身上没有半分柔软。他肩膀宽阔、体格健壮，像冠军般驰骋球场，多数科目一塌糊涂，其他勉强及格，女孩们为他痴狂。本质上，他和克雷格是同类。却又像另一个版本的克雷格——友善版的克雷格。或者说，他与克雷格截然不同到宛如两极对立。这种反差莫名具有吸引力，是克雷格从未认真考虑过的那种吸引力。

When he'd broken up with Tweek, it was because of the certainty that he wasn't gay. That he just didn't like boys that much. All of it felt like bullshit, right now, because Marsh’s lips were just the right kind of messed up and his body was firm and strong against Craig’s which felt exactly like he wanted it. It wasn't like it was with Tweek. Tweek had been familiar, comfortable, but ultimately, like the sort of best friend Clyde never strove to be, physically close, supportive, affectionate. Craig had stayed with him because it was easy, easier for both of them. Once broken up, however, Craig had been convinced that no part of him had really been with Tweek to be with a guy.
当初和特维克分手时，他确信自己不是同性恋。他以为自己只是没那么喜欢男孩。此刻这一切都显得荒谬可笑，因为马什的嘴唇恰好带着那种令人着迷的凌乱，他结实有力的身体紧贴着克莱格，感觉正是克莱格梦寐以求的。这和特维克完全不同。特维克熟悉、舒适，但最终就像克莱德永远不愿成为的那种挚友——肢体亲近、支持体贴、温柔关怀。克莱格和他在一起只是因为轻松，对双方都更容易。然而分手后，克莱格确信自己从未真正为了和男生交往而和特维克在一起过。

Yet here he was, making out with Stan Marsh, turned on by the way they fit against each other. He could feel Marsh’s half-boner against his thigh and it didn’t gross him out, much the opposite. He really wanted to go for it and jerk Stan off, feeling his damned dick hard and heavy in his hand.
可他现在却和斯坦·马什亲热得难舍难分，两人身体相贴的触感让他欲火焚身。他能感觉到马什半勃起的性器抵在自己大腿上，这非但不让他恶心，反而令他更加兴奋。他真想就这么顺势而为，用手握住斯坦那根硬得发烫的混蛋玩意儿好好撸动一番。

Craig broke the kiss and stared at Marsh, his usually so expressionless eyes stormy with confusion. That thought had come out of nowhere, and it didn't belong in his head. 
克雷格结束了这个吻，凝视着马什，那双通常毫无表情的眼睛因困惑而翻涌着风暴。这个念头来得毫无预兆，根本不该出现在他的脑海里。

He wasn't like that.
他不是这样的人。

Right?  对吧？

Chapter Text  正文

Stan had been down to do whatever they wanted to. His dick twitched at the notion of continuing down this path of exploration, but Craig’s expression froze him in his tracks. It was terribly open and it didn’t belong on Craig Tucker’s handsome features. His usually deadened gaze was softly broken. Stan had never considered Craig to be a vulnerable guy, but right now, he looked lost. He couldn’t help but lean in closer, leaning his forehead against Craig’s as he pulled him closer, his grip tightening. The water was starting to feel cold rather than pleasant around them.
斯坦本打算任由他们为所欲为。想到要继续这种探索之路，他的阴茎就兴奋地抽动，但克雷格的表情让他僵在原地。那表情异常坦率，根本不该出现在英俊的克雷格·塔克脸上。他通常死气沉沉的目光此刻脆弱地破碎着。斯坦从没想过克雷格会是容易受伤的类型，但此刻他看起来茫然无措。斯坦忍不住靠得更近，将额头抵住克雷格的，同时把他拉向自己，手臂收紧。周围的水开始变得冰冷，不再令人舒适。

“Hey. You okay?”  “嘿，你还好吗？”

They shouldn’t talk about whatever this was. They couldn’t, not without breaching the whole ‘let’s just go with it’ vibe that they’d cultivated shortly around the time that whole bathroom thing happened.
他们不该讨论这算什么。不能讨论——否则就会破坏那种在浴室事件后不久培养起来的"顺其自然"氛围。

Craig’s expression changed, his gaze lots its vulnerability. He leaned his forehead into Stan’s while his hands dropped to his teammate’s sides. Slowly, he tilted his head to the side, keeping eye contact with Stan all the way until their lips touched again, gently this time. The kiss was of a rather short nature when Craig drew back only to lean past his face and whisper to his ear.
克雷格的表情变了，眼神中的脆弱荡然无存。他将额头抵着斯坦的，双手滑落到队友身侧。他缓缓偏过头，始终与斯坦四目相对，直到两人的嘴唇再次轻柔相触。这个吻转瞬即逝，克雷格退开后只是将脸贴近他耳边低语。

“Let’s go back inside. I’ll show you something nice.”
“我们回屋里去吧。我给你看点好东西。”

His voice was darker than usual, but sweet, sweet honey drizzling into Stan’s ear. Craig brought his lips down right under Stan’s ear, sucking the skin lightly into his mouth before he drew back entirely, turned around and waded out of the water. Gentle splashes behind him told him Marsh was on his way, too. They couldn’t go back naked (chances were high they would at least see some of their teammates), so Craig stepped into his shorts and gathered the rest of his stuff. He led Marsh to their apartment, let him enter first and closed the terrace door behind him.
那嗓音比平日更为低沉，却像温热的蜜糖缓缓渗入斯坦耳蜗。克雷格的唇瓣游移至斯坦耳垂下方，将那片肌肤轻轻含入口中吮吸，而后突然抽身，转身踏出水面。身后传来轻柔的水花声，提示着马什也正尾随而来。他们总不能赤身裸体回去（极有可能会撞见队友），于是克雷格套上短裤，收拾好随身物品。他领着马什回到公寓，让对方先进门，自己随后关上了露台玻璃门。

“Get to the bathroom.”  “去浴室。”

To his surprise and general excitement, Marsh did what he said, without questioning it. Craig got rid off his pants again and left his other clothing laying around on a chair somewhere before he joined Stan in the bathroom. When Craig brought his hands up to Stan’s shoulders, he even seemed to freeze up a little. Unfazed, Craig ran his hands down the guy’s chest, straight down, until he reached the waistband of his loose pants and tugged them down swiftly. It was a nice view, one that he fully indulged in taking in. Craig didn’t even look up when he spoke, his voice in an even, commanding tone.
令克雷格既惊讶又兴奋的是，马什竟毫无异议地照做了。克雷格再次褪下长裤，将其他衣物随意搭在椅背上，随后踏入浴室与斯坦并肩而立。当他的双手抚上斯坦肩头时，甚至能感觉到对方瞬间的僵硬。克雷格不以为意，手掌沿着男孩胸膛一路下滑，径直探向松垮裤腰，利落地向下一扯——眼前风光令他心满意足地欣赏起来，连开口时都未曾抬眼，声线平稳而充满掌控欲。

“Get into the shower.”
"滚去洗澡。"

It was happening fast and Stan wasn’t questioning it. He probably should, but he’d leave that task to future Stan, who had a hell of a lot of thinking to do, mostly about Craig. He was fine with the fact he was bi, but not with Craig Tucker...right? Well. Craig wasn’t actually so bad. No, wait, he was. He was an awful human being. But fuck, he could kiss the shit out of Stan and make him forget who or where he was. And that kind of thing was addictive. Very, very addictive. Stan found himself curious as to how far they could push this. How far would Craig go with him, someone he allegedly hated?
事情发展得太快，斯坦根本无暇质疑。或许他本该质疑的，但他决定把这个难题留给未来的自己——那个需要思考很多事的斯坦，尤其是关于克雷格的事。他对自己是双性恋这件事很坦然，但对象是克雷格·塔克就...不对吧？等等。其实克雷格也没那么糟。不，等等，他确实很糟。这家伙简直糟糕透顶。但该死的，他的吻技能让斯坦神魂颠倒，忘记自己姓甚名谁。而这种感觉是会让人上瘾的。非常、非常上瘾。斯坦不禁好奇他们能走多远。这个据说恨他入骨的家伙，究竟愿意陪他玩到什么程度？

Stan never did have a lot of self-control. He was naked, in a shower, again, with Tucker. Maybe they wouldn’t beat the shit out of each other here.
斯坦向来缺乏自制力。他又一次赤身裸体地和塔克共处浴室。或许这次他们不会把对方揍得鼻青脸肿。

“Fuck, be careful.” He complained as Craig ran his fingers over a tender bruise on his hip.
"操，你轻点。"当克雷格的指尖抚过他髋部一块淤青时，斯坦抱怨道。

Craig didn’t touch him all too shyly, but his hands had a certain gentleness to them as they cupped Stan’s shoulders and then smoothed down his back. When they arrived at his sides, Craig’s arms came around him and he pulled Stan back, flush against him. He leaned his head over Stan’s right shoulder, lips just about level with the start of his jawline, chin on his shoulder. The water raining down on them had a nice temperature, warmer than the ocean, warmer than their bodies but not hot enough to make you want to flee the shower after five minutes. Craig’s voice was low, but audible next to Stan’s ear.
克雷格的动作并不显得过分羞涩，但他的双手却带着某种温柔，先是捧住斯坦的肩膀，随后缓缓滑向他的后背。当手掌来到腰侧时，克雷格的双臂环抱上来，将斯坦向后拉进自己怀里。他把头靠在斯坦右肩上，嘴唇几乎与对方下颌线平齐，下巴抵着肩头。淋浴的水温恰到好处，比海水温暖，比他们的体温更热，却又不至于让人五分钟就想逃离。克雷格的声音低沉，却在斯坦耳畔清晰可闻。

"Trust me.”  “相信我。”

The words were not a question. Although softly spoken, it was a requirement, an order even for Stan to give himself up to this. One of Craig's hands ran up, fingers spreading on his chest, the other continued its way down, smoothing over Stan’s abdomen. Craig’s touches were directed in a distinct direction, but he was also waiting for the guy in his arms to relax, to give up control. His fingers traced along the line where thigh met hip, never going far enough to actually touch privates.
这句话并非询问。尽管语气轻柔，却带着不容拒绝的意味——甚至像是命令斯坦必须全身心投入其中。克雷格的一只手向上游移，五指在他胸膛舒展，另一只手则继续向下滑去，抚过斯坦的腹部。这些触碰都带着明确的目的性，但同时他也在等待怀中人放松下来，交出主导权。他的指尖沿着大腿与髋部的交界线游走，却始终谨慎地避开私密部位。

Stan didn’t get much of the usual asshat vibe from Craig in this particular moment. Huh. Maybe he could be nice, if you spent enough time kissing him into being human. Apparently, Stan had reached the threshold and crossed it safely, but he couldn’t quite trust this temporary peace.  He remained stiff with Craig pressed against him. Confidence aside, this was still the most gay thing he’d ever embarked on, and exploration was not quite so natural as he would have thought. Maybe because it was Craig.
此刻斯坦并未从克雷格身上感受到往常那种混蛋气质。哈。或许只要花足够时间用亲吻把他驯化成人，这家伙也能变得温柔。显然斯坦已经安全跨过了某个临界点，但他仍无法完全信任这短暂的和平。当克雷格紧贴着他时，斯坦的身体依然僵硬。抛开自信心不谈，这依然是他做过最基的事，而探索过程远没有想象中那么自然。大概因为对方是克雷格吧。

Stan tried to think of this same situation with Kyle, and immediately, his stomach curled with warm happiness. Yeah. With Kyle, this would be easy. He’d trust him without hesitation to take good care of Stan.
斯坦试着想象和凯尔处于同样的情境，立刻感到胃部涌起一阵温暖的幸福感。没错。和凯尔在一起的话，这会很简单。他会毫不犹豫地信任凯尔能好好照顾自己。

But hadn’t Craig kind of done that too? Not in the shower earlier (why was he spending his entire day wet?) but then, that had been different. That had been anger and pissing Stan off and getting a rise out of him. This was more like the kiss in the ocean. Weirdly soft, and definitely intimate. God, he had to stop thinking so much. Craig was being nice, for now, and if he was jerking Stan along (instead of, per say, jerking him off) he was going to get a nice fistful in the face and another bump on his head.
但克雷格不也差不多做到了吗？不是指之前在淋浴间那次（为什么他今天整天都湿漉漉的？）但那次情况不同。那次是出于愤怒，故意惹恼斯坦，激怒他。而这次更像是在海里的那个吻。奇怪地温柔，而且绝对亲密。天啊，他必须停止过度思考。克雷格现在对他很好，如果他在戏弄斯坦（而不是比如说，帮他打飞机）的话，斯坦会一拳揍在他脸上，让他头上再多一个包。

Stan relaxed, oddly feeling much hotter than the water when the length of Craig’s torso pressed to his back.
当克雷格的躯干贴紧他的后背时，斯坦放松下来，奇怪地感到比水温更炽热的温度。

Even if he just leaned back a little more and exhaled quietly, his body slumping just the tiniest bit, Craig noticed instantly.  Marsh did have to be given credit for that because, well, Craig wouldn’t be trusting someone he’d had a fight with earlier. Not like this.  But here he was, his shapely body readily at Craig’s disposal and the mere thought of it brought back heat into his body that wasn’t due to the warm water.  Maybe he didn’t have to defeat Marsh with fists and by degrading him (though the thought of fighting him did kick his arousal up a notch), though that thought was new and he would have to consider it for longer later.
即便只是向后多靠了一点，轻轻呼出一口气，身体微微松懈下来，克雷格也立刻注意到了。这一点上必须给马什记一功，毕竟——克雷格可不会轻易信任刚打过架的人。至少不该是这种状态。但此刻对方线条优美的身体就这样任他摆布，光是这个念头就让克雷格体内腾起与热水无关的燥热。或许他不必用拳头击败马什（虽然想到格斗确实让他的欲望更炽烈），也不必羞辱对方——这个新念头有待日后细想。

Right now, what counted was that Stan did as he was told and Craig was pleased enough with the result that he decided the guy was in for a reward. His wandering hand, currently placed on a sightly stomach region, traveled down and it didn’t even hesitate once in finally reaching for the main prize.
Craig’s expert hand closed around Stan’s dick, fingers curling, adjusting to his girth before he gave it a first, lazy pump.
此刻重要的是斯坦乖乖服从了指令，而克雷格对结果相当满意，决定给这家伙一点奖励。他游走的手原本搭在漂亮的腹部区域，此刻毫不犹豫地向下探去，直取终极战利品。克雷格娴熟地握住斯坦的阴茎，手指收拢，适应着粗度，随后开始了第一下慵懒的套弄。

All of Stan jerked to follow the motion, his arm reaching out to steady himself on the wall. Fuck, Tucker was really going for it. Somehow, Stan had expected to be tricked, or humiliated for getting hard around the jerk anyway. But if he looked down, which he did, he saw a hand firmly on his dick, treating it much like Stan himself would have done, had he showered alone. It wasn’t his first handjob, but it was the first one from a guy. Craig’s hand was a lot bigger than Wendy’s, he noticed, which didn’t make a huge difference (mostly because it was just very much the same motion and feeling), but the little details somehow mattered.
斯坦整个人都随着动作一颤，手臂下意识撑住墙壁稳住身形。该死，塔克居然来真的。不知为何，斯坦原以为会被戏弄，或是为在这混蛋面前勃起而遭受羞辱。可当他低头看去——他确实这么做了——只见一只手正牢牢握着他的阴茎，手法娴熟得就像斯坦独自淋浴时会做的那样。这并非他第一次接受手淫服务，却是头一回来自同性。他注意到克雷格的手掌比温蒂宽大许多，虽然差别不大（毕竟动作和感觉都相差无几），但这些细微之处却莫名重要。

Stan breathed out, which kind of became a bit of a hiss, and he looked up again. He could see his reflection in the shiny chrome of the shower head, and Craig behind him, still propping his head on Stan’s shoulder.
斯坦呼出一口气，那气息几乎变成了一声轻嘶。他再次抬头，在闪亮的镀铬花洒上看见了自己的倒影，还有身后仍把脑袋搁在他肩上的克雷格。

“You done this before?”  “你以前干过这个吗？”

It was a legitimate question. Just how far had Craig gone in his pretend relationship with Tweek? Somehow, that information was extremely relevant right now.
这确实是个合理的问题。克雷格与特维克在这段假扮的恋爱关系中究竟进展到了哪一步？不知为何，此刻这个信息显得尤为重要。

“Plenty.”  “多的是。”

Craig didn’t want to think about it, not now. Tweek and the things they’d explored together were memories he rarely allowed himself to indulge in. Those times were gone and thinking about them brought up too many questions in the aftermath for it to be worth the brief relief. Then again, he was right here, his hand around Marsh’s quickly swelling dick, jerking him with fluid, practiced motions. This was more than just thinking about gay stuff, this was doing gay stuff, yet again, and while he felt bad for the renewed lie to Tweek, holding a guy’s cock like this, his hand firmly covering soft skin, did turn Craig on. Even more so the fact that this was Stan Marsh’s dick, but that was on a whole different page of the book.
克雷格不愿多想，至少现在不行。与特维克共同探索的那些回忆，是他极少允许自己沉溺的过往。那些时光早已逝去，回想起来只会引发太多无解的疑问，短暂的慰藉根本不值得付出这般代价。可此刻他偏偏就在这里，手掌包裹着马什迅速胀大的阴茎，以娴熟流畅的动作撸动着。这早已超越了单纯想象同性行为的阶段——他正在真枪实弹地搞同性恋，又一次。虽然对特维克重蹈覆辙的欺骗让他愧疚，但像这样握住男人的性器，掌心紧贴柔软皮肤的触感，确实让克雷格兴奋不已。尤其当意识到这是斯坦·马什的阴茎时，快感更是翻倍——不过那完全是另一码事了。

He pushed the thoughts away and really rested his head on Stan’s shoulder now, his left hand splayed on his chest, arm wrapped around him, holding him secure and pressed up tightly against Craig’s own body. Of course he was growing hard, too, his dick flush against Stan’s ass, something that got him into the situation even more. Craig ran his hand down over Stan's shaft, only to give his balls a brief, but gentle massage before resuming the lazy jerking from before. 
他将这些思绪抛到脑后，真正地将头靠在斯坦的肩膀上，左手摊开按在对方胸前，手臂环绕着他，把人牢牢固定住紧贴着自己的身体。当然他也逐渐硬了起来，阴茎紧抵着斯坦的臀部，这让他更加沉溺于此刻的情境。克雷格的手沿着斯坦的性器向下滑去，短暂而轻柔地揉捏了一下他的睾丸，随后又继续之前那种慵懒的套弄动作。

The fact that he himself was rocking a full-on erection by now was definitely not lost on Stan, that was for sure, but Craig did not plan on doing anything with it. He sure wasn’t shy about stuff and he had promised Stan a good time, so he’d have one, without Craig taking advantage of his position, for once.
斯坦当然没忽略自己此刻完全勃起的事实，但克雷格显然没打算对此做些什么。这家伙虽然对这种事毫不扭捏，也承诺过让斯坦享受，但这次他破天荒地没打算利用自己的优势位置。

It was surprisingly easy to forget that this was weird. Actually, Stan was beginning to take full advantage of the fact that it didn’t feel bad at all. Craig had a good rhythm and a grip that was just right on him. Stan didn’t have to pump his hips, the friction was there and doing all the work for him.  Craig was also very hard against the back of him, and that was distracting. The dick poking at him was...well. It shouldn’t make his knees weak. Stan knew he liked guys (very firmly now, thanks Tucker) but that was a new thing to live out. He pushed his ass out just a little, just to see. If they were here, jerking off in the shower together, then he could try other stuff out too.
令人惊讶的是，忘记这种怪异感竟如此容易。事实上，斯坦开始充分利用这种丝毫不令人反感的感觉。克雷格保持着恰到好处的节奏，握着他的力道也刚刚好。斯坦甚至不需要摆动腰胯，摩擦感已经替他完成了所有工作。而抵在他身后的坚硬触感更让人分心——那根戳着他的家伙...好吧，本不该让他膝盖发软的。斯坦清楚自己喜欢男生（现在非常确定了，多谢特克），但亲身体验又是另一回事。他故意把臀部往后顶了顶，纯粹想试探反应。既然都到在淋浴间互相打飞机这一步了，再尝试些别的也无妨。

Craig’s dick rubbed along his cheeks a little more, slipping between them slightly. Stan could absolutely not deny the heated spike of want that shot through him and a moan escaped his lips. His cheeks flushed hard in mortification.
克雷格的阴茎在他脸颊上又蹭了蹭，微微滑入双唇之间。斯坦完全无法否认那股灼热的欲望如电流般窜过全身，一声呻吟从他唇间逸出。他羞耻得双颊发烫。

The first time Marsh moved his ass back into him, Craig hadn’t thought much of it. He seemed to be quite eager to wind his body against him anyway.  It was nice, too, he could enjoy it whilst he was at it, perhaps use it as a quick fantasy to get himself some relief later, too.  But then Marsh ground against him, there was no other way of describing what he was doing. Craig’s dick was between his cheeks and Stan moaned
当马什第一次把屁股挪回来贴紧他时，克雷格没多想什么。反正这家伙看起来挺热衷于用身体磨蹭他。感觉不错，他大可以享受当下，或许晚些还能把这个当作快速幻想素材来自我疏解。但紧接着马什开始碾磨他——这动作找不到更贴切的描述了——克雷格的阴茎被夹在对方臀缝间，斯坦发出了呻吟。 .

First he thought he was imagining things, because while he understood that Stan was definitely into guys in some way, here was the quarterback of the South Park Cows, making that kind of wanton noise because Craig’s dick had accidentally slipped and was now rubbing against his crack. Said dick twitched with interest at the thought. It wasn’t like Craig hadn’t thought about (during training, school, especially during the last three days) how it’d be to throw Marsh down and fuck him. That would be great, for sure, but this? Marsh getting off on hard dick near his ass? He’d have to test this and then try this, the situation was just too good. Craig let go off him and raised his hands to Stan’s shoulder only to smooth them down his arms and grab his hands. When he did, he intertwined their fingers and pulled Stan’s hands up and against the cold tiles.
起初他以为这是幻觉，因为尽管他明白斯坦在某些方面确实对男人有兴趣，但此刻南园奶牛队的四分卫竟因克莱格的阴茎意外滑入、正摩擦着他的臀缝而发出如此放浪的呻吟。想到这儿，那根东西顿时兴奋地跳动起来。克莱格并非没想过（在训练时、课堂上，尤其是过去三天里）把马什按倒干他的场景。那当然很带劲，但眼下这样？马什因为硬挺的阴茎蹭着屁股就高潮了？他必须验证这个发现，再好好实践一番——这局面简直妙不可言。克莱格松开钳制，双手顺着斯坦的肩膀滑下，握住对方的手腕。十指相扣间，他将斯坦的双手拽过头顶，牢牢按在冰凉的瓷砖上。

Craig leaned in to kiss water droplets off of his neck, whilst pushing his hips up and forward. Water was far inferior to lubricant of any sort, but it was better than nothing. Feeling Marsh’s firm ass pressed against his dick was amazing and totally worth the fact they were basically dry-exercising here.
克雷格俯身吻去他颈间的水珠，同时将胯部向上顶去。清水远不如任何润滑剂来得顺滑，但总比什么都没有强。感受着马什紧实的臀部压在自己阴茎上的触感简直妙不可言，完全值得他们此刻近乎干涩的摩擦运动。

The sudden change of pace had its effect on Stan, and he wasn’t sure if he’d ever recover from this one.  The cool tiles pressed into his front and he was just at Craig’s mercy. Well, not literally, he could definitely fight his way to freedom, if it weren’t for the magma slugging through his veins. His skin burned everywhere that Craig was touching and yeah, his balls kind of felt ready to explode at this rate. He bit down hard on his lower lip in order to silence any further, traitorous moans, but it was a challenge he may fail. Especially when Craig started to nuzzle and kiss his neck, making this a thing far beyond what the lazy, pleasant handjob had been. Nothing was touching his dick anymore, but Stan didn’t feel any less hot. Actually, this may be worse. All of his thoughts zeroed in on the heavy drag of Craig’s dick over his skin. A heady rush begin to chase off any rational thought his mind could supply. And his hips were still moving, wanting more. Of what, Stan was terrified to speculate.
节奏的突然变化对斯坦产生了影响，他不确定自己能否从这次冲击中恢复过来。冰凉的瓷砖抵着他的前胸，此刻他完全受克雷格摆布。当然，并非字面意义上的——若不是血管里奔涌的岩浆般的热流，他绝对能挣扎着脱身。克雷格触碰的每寸肌肤都在灼烧，而他的睾丸在这种节奏下简直快要爆炸。他死死咬住下唇，试图扼杀更多背叛般的呻吟，但这可能是个注定失败的任务。尤其当克雷格开始用鼻尖摩挲他的颈窝，落下细碎的吻时，这早已超越了最初慵懒惬意的打飞机范畴。没有任何东西在抚慰他的阴茎，斯坦却感觉更加燥热。事实上，情况可能更糟了。他全部思绪都聚焦在克雷格性器碾过皮肤的沉重触感上，汹涌的浪潮正驱散脑海中残存的理智。而他的腰胯仍在可耻地摆动，渴求着更多。至于究竟渴求什么——斯坦恐惧得不敢细想。

This situation definitely had not been planned by either of them. Craig had thought to give Stan a sweet handjob, the best one he’d ever had, so he’d never forget about it. This though was far more intriguing than the prospect of Marsh in 20 years having his midlife crisis over a handjob from a guy at summer camp. This was something else entirely. Craig jerked his body forward and pushed Stan closer against the wall, his dick now snug in between the guy’s thighs, sliding in and out with every pump of Craig’s hips.
这情形绝非他们任何一人所预想。克雷格原打算给斯坦一次美妙的手活体验，让他永生难忘。然而此刻的发展远比二十年后马什因夏令营里某个男生的手活而陷入中年危机更令人心痒难耐。这完全是另一回事。克雷格猛然前倾身体，将斯坦更用力地抵在墙上，他的阴茎此刻正舒服地嵌在对方大腿间，随着胯部每次挺动来回滑动。

It was downright beautiful, the way Marsh submitted so readily, the way he moved his hips against him as if he’d rather have his dick deep inside him than just between his legs. He was trying hard to keep quiet, Craig could see that, but he didn’t say anything about it just yet. If Marsh ever got over this and they got around to doing it again, he would make the guy scream with pleasure, that was for sure. While Stan was busy trying to not make any noise, Craig didn’t care much about it. He wasn’t loud per say, but he did occasionally hum and inhale sharply.
马什如此顺从的姿态简直美极了，他摆动着腰臀的样子仿佛更渴望让那根东西深深进入体内而非仅仅夹在腿间。克雷格能看出他正竭力保持安静，但暂时没点破这点。要是马什能克服这关，他们下次再做时，他绝对会让这家伙爽到尖叫。斯坦忙着压抑声响时，克雷格却毫不在意。他算不上吵闹，但偶尔会发出低哼与急促的吸气声。

When the heat coiling in him started becoming too much and the sensation of tightness in his balls warned him of his upcoming orgasm, Craig brought his lips closer to Marsh’s ear again.
当体内翻腾的热度开始失控，睾丸发紧的触感预示着高潮将至时，克雷格再次将双唇贴近马什的耳畔。

“I want you to come, Stan.”
"我要你射出来，斯坦。"

Jesus fucking Christ. Stan didn’t have any more brain cells to send on the quest of finding out what the hell was happening to him, because Craig’s voice in his ear pushed him right over the edge he’d been dangling over. So yeah, he came without anything on his dick but hot water and cold tile, a hard dick pressed behind his balls and between his thighs. It was...something. Something he couldn’t identify as he leaned against the wall, letting his head slump forward until he felt the tile on his forehead.
天杀的。斯坦已经没有多余的脑细胞去探究自己身上到底发生了什么鬼事，因为克雷格在他耳边的声音直接把他推下了悬崖边缘——他原本就摇摇欲坠地挂在那儿。所以没错，他在什么都没碰的情况下射了，只有热水和冰冷的瓷砖，还有卡在胯间硬得发疼的阴茎。这感觉...难以形容。他靠在墙上，任由脑袋耷拉下来，直到前额贴上瓷砖时，依然无法定义这种体验。

“Shit...” he muttered. Whatever had just happened, it had to be buried. Holy fuck. This was definitely the worst thing Craig had ever done, simply because it felt far too good to ever be forgotten.
"操..."他喃喃道。不管刚才发生了什么，都必须烂在肚子里。见鬼。这绝对是克雷格干过最恶劣的事，只因快感强烈到根本不可能忘记。

It had been an experiment, all of it, but especially commanding him to come. Craig really had not expected it to happen, but he didn’t let that show at all. Instead, he treated it casually, bit his neck, hands stroking Stan’s back and his sides to calm him. He hadn’t gotten off yet himself, but he’d been very close. Too inviting had been the fact that Marsh apparently wanted to get fucked really bad, too tempting the closeness of their bodies. Craig knew what being inside someone’s ass felt like and sliding his dick between warm thighs was nice, but just didn’t cut it in comparison.
这从头到尾都是一场实验，尤其是命令他过来的时候。克雷格确实没料到会成功，但他丝毫没有表现出来。相反，他表现得漫不经心，咬着斯坦的脖子，双手抚过对方颤抖的背脊和腰侧作为安抚。他自己还没射，但已经濒临边缘——毕竟谁能抗拒马什那副饥渴难耐求操的模样？两具身体紧贴的触感太过诱人。克雷格清楚进入后穴是什么感觉，而大腿间的温热固然美妙，终究比不上真正的插入。

Of course, Marsh was probably gonna experience his crisis now, which was why Craig stepped back to leave him a way out of the shower. Maybe he could jerk it in peace then and think about his teammate’s terribly juicy ass while he was at it. They’d gone there already, there was no shame in going further, right? Even if it was just a fantasy. Marsh tried to avoid eye contact, except for that one confused little glance he sent him that had Craig’s dick twitch again. It just called for a reaction, anything, really.
当然，马什现在八成要开始纠结了，所以克雷格退后一步给他让出淋浴间的出口。或许待会他能安静地撸一管，顺便回味队友那对要命的翘臀。反正都已经走到这一步，再往下幻想也没什么可羞耻的吧？哪怕只是幻想而已。马什始终躲避着视线接触，唯独那困惑的一瞥让克雷格的阴茎又跳了跳。这简直是在索要回应，随便什么回应都好。

“Good boy.”  "乖孩子。"

“...Fuck you.” it was weak out of Stan’s mouth and he rubbed his hands over his face before climbing out of the shower. At least he wasn’t sticky with sweat and semen, that probably would have sent him sinking through the floor, straight into whatever shameful corner of hell he belonged in for getting horny for Craig fucking Tucker’s dick.
“……去你的。”斯坦虚弱地吐出这句话，用手抹了把脸后跨出淋浴间。至少他现在不再浑身黏糊糊地沾满汗水和精液了，否则他可能会羞愧得直接陷进地板，堕入他该去的那个地狱角落——谁让他居然对克雷格·塔克那该死的阴茎起了反应。

By the time Craig came out of the shower, Stan was wrapped in every piece of blanket on the bed he’d picked, a complete burrito despite the warmth of the California night. The glow from inside said burrito came from Stan’s phone. He was furiously typing messages he’d never send. Seconds after Craig padded into the room, though, the light turned off and Stan pointedly began to snore. He didn’t want to talk about this. Ever.
等克雷格洗完澡出来时，斯坦已经用床上所有能抓到的毯子把自己裹成了墨西哥卷饼，尽管加州的夜晚相当温暖。那团“卷饼”里透出的微光来自斯坦的手机，他正疯狂地打着永远不会发送的信息。但当克雷格赤脚走进房间几秒后，灯光突然熄灭，斯坦刻意地打起了呼噜。他永远都不想讨论这件事。永远。

Chapter Text  正文

Stan maintained that attitude until the morning. Right after breakfast (in the restaurant adjacent to the lobby, with everyone), he skulked off to the beach.
斯坦一直保持着这种态度直到清晨。早餐后（就在大堂隔壁的餐厅里，和所有人一起），他悄悄溜去了海滩。

It felt like slinking into confession when he hit the call button next to a stunning picture of Kyle doing a blow fish impression. Stan’s stomach had been in a lurch right until the moment his best friend accepted the face time request. A smile spread across his face at the sight of red curls and freckles.
按下凯尔那张做河豚鬼脸的惊艳照片旁的视频通话按钮时，他感觉像是偷偷溜进告解室。直到挚友接受 FaceTime 请求的那一刻，斯坦的胃都揪成一团。当屏幕上出现红色卷发和雀斑时，他脸上绽开了笑容。

"Hey dude.”  "嘿，兄弟。"

The picture moved erratically, there were glimpses of Kyle’s hair, the ceiling of his room, parts of his bed sheets and then, finally, Kyle’s face itself came into view. He shook his head to get the annoying curls out of his face before he grinned at the picture of his best friend on the screen.
画面不规则地晃动着，时而闪过凯尔的头发，时而掠过他房间的天花板，时而扫过床单一角，最后终于定格在凯尔脸上。他甩了甩头把恼人的卷发甩开，对着屏幕上挚友的影像咧嘴一笑。

“Sorry, just had to get comfy. Hey. You at the beach? Wow.” It was good to see Stan, even though he looked incredibly tired. Kyle didn’t wanna start with some motherly concern, so he focused on the beach Stan showed him in a brief roundabout with his phone.
"抱歉，刚在调整姿势。嘿，你在海滩？哇哦。"见到斯坦真好，尽管他看起来疲惫不堪。凯尔不想一开始就表现得像个操心的老妈子，于是把注意力转向斯坦用手机短暂环拍的沙滩景色。

"Sweet, man. I hate the beach, but you’ve always loved sand in your pants, I guess.” Kyle grinned again, then his expression turned a bit more soft,  “Good to see you. You’re still alive, too. Coach still out of control? Tucker still an ass?”
"爽啊兄弟。虽然我讨厌海滩，但你向来喜欢裤裆里灌沙子的感觉吧。"凯尔再次咧嘴笑了，随后表情柔和了些，"见到你真好。你也还活着。教练还是那么失控？塔克还是那么混蛋？"

“You have no idea,” Stan wanted to sound casual and unaffected, but Kyle was a radiant vision and it almost hurt to see him and know they were still three weeks apart. He missed him, fiercely, and the ache was enough to let him forget just how much of an ass Craig was.
"你根本想象不到，"斯坦本想表现得漫不经心，但凯尔耀眼得几乎让人心痛——明明近在眼前，却还要再等三周才能真正相见。他想他想得发狂，这份思念甚至暂时冲淡了克雷格有多混蛋的记忆。

“Coach is giving us the weekend off, and there’s some kind of crazy beach party that Token keeps talking about, I guess I gotta go to that, see what shakes loose, you know?” Stan hunched closer to his phone, a rueful smile on his lips. “I miss you. Like crazy, dude. How’s Chicago?”
"教练给我们放了周末假，托肯一直念叨着要办什么疯狂海滩派对，我猜我得去凑个热闹，看看能搞出什么名堂。"斯坦把手机贴得更近了些，嘴角挂着无奈的微笑，"我想你。想疯了，老兄。芝加哥怎么样？"

Kyle smiled at him at that, then rolled his eyes.
听到这话，凯尔冲他笑了笑，随即翻了个白眼。

“Dunno, dude. It’s better than being at home without you ‘cause that fucking sucks. My cousin’s a menace though and my mom keeps trying to get me to see this girl...”
“不知道啊，兄弟。总比一个人在家强，那简直糟透了。不过我表弟是个麻烦精，我妈还老想让我去见那个姑娘……”

More eye rolling, then there was a noise in the background.  “Hold on, dude.” Kyle turned away from the phone, there was some rustling and voices. The phone was tipped and Ike’s face appeared in the camera.
又是一阵白眼翻动，背景音突然嘈杂起来。“等等，兄弟。”凯尔把脸从手机前移开，传来一阵窸窣声和人声。镜头晃动间，伊克的脸突然出现在屏幕上。

“Hi Stan. Good thing you called, Kyle’s being a whiny bitch because he misses you.”
“嗨斯坦。你电话来得正好，凯尔正因为他想你而哭唧唧像个娘们。”

“Ike! Get the fuck out!” Kyle yelled and yanked at the phone, more glimpses at the room while Ike commented on how this was his room, too, by the way and then the door finally closed.
“伊克！滚出去！”凯尔吼叫着抢回手机，画面在房间里乱晃，期间还听见伊克嚷嚷着“这明明也是我的房间”，最后终于传来关门声。

“Sorry.” Kyle huffed, “Locked the door now. Anyway, sounds chill, at least for the weekend. Hey you wanna know something really crazy?” He leaned closer to the phone and whispered into the speaker, leaving the camera to film the area between his eyebrows for the moment. “My cousin’s got a girlfriend. And hold on before you jerk it to that really hot thought, here’s the best thing: I’m pretty sure they slather each other in sunlotion instead of, you know, normal people sex.”
“抱歉。”凯尔喘着气说，“现在门锁好了。反正听起来挺悠闲的，至少周末是这样。嘿，想听点真正劲爆的吗？”他凑近手机对着话筒压低声音，镜头暂时只能拍到他紧蹙的眉间。“我表哥交女朋友了。先别急着为这个火辣想法兴奋——最绝的是：我敢肯定他们互相涂抹防晒霜来代替，呃，正常人的性生活。”

“Gross, man, I’m gonna be sick!” Stan laughed, not at all nauseated despite the horror of Kyle’s tale. He didn’t really believe it though. Kyle’s cousin, not-his-Kyle, was very much the epitome of someone bound to die alone. He wasn’t being a total dick, but Stan had never met someone as aptly described as a human disaster, and he doubted he would. But hey. Good for not-his-Kyle. Maybe there was some luck left in the world.
“靠，太恶心了，我要吐了！”斯坦大笑起来，尽管凯尔的故事令人发指，他其实半点都不反胃。不过他压根不信——凯尔那个表哥（不是他的凯尔）完全就是注孤生的典型代表。倒不是故意刻薄，但斯坦从没见过谁配得上“人间灾难”这个称号，以后大概也不会。但好吧，为那个非亲凯尔高兴下。说不定这世界还剩点好运。

“Pics. I don’t believe you, otherwise. You sure they’re not just kinky and need to full-body lube each other?” He knew Kyle was gonna be grossed out, and he was already laughing before his best friend even reacted.
“上图。不然我不信。你确定他们不是单纯玩情趣需要全身涂润滑剂？”他早知道凯尔会被恶心到，还没等挚友反应就自己先笑出了声。

Kyle made a throwing-up-noise and shook the phone.
凯尔发出干呕声猛晃手机。

“Sick, dude! Ew, what the fuck?” He had to laugh though and grinned at the camera. “I’ll send you pics, don’t worry. Just remember that you asked for them, don’t complain later on when you can’t get it up ever again.”
“靠，兄弟！呕，什么鬼？”但他还是忍不住笑起来，对着镜头咧嘴一笑。“我会给你发照片的，别担心。记住这可是你主动要求的，以后硬不起来可别抱怨。”

It was so good to see Stan, Kyle knew he had been missing him, but the longer he saw him on the screen, the more he was actually missed right here, next to him, in person. He couldn’t tell him that, but even though Ike could be a dick, his little brother had at least translated what he couldn’t speak right now, at least not in the intensity he felt it in. Maybe now the time had come for him to ask.
见到斯坦真好，凯尔知道自己一直很想他，但屏幕上看得越久，他就越渴望对方此刻能真实地坐在自己身边。他说不出口，但即便艾克有时很欠揍，至少弟弟替他说出了此刻难以启齿的思念——以他内心汹涌却无法表达的强度。或许现在正是开口的时机。

“You alright? You look pretty tired.”
“你还好吗？看起来累坏了。”

“Ah...yeah, well, didn’t get much sleep last night.” Stan sobered up. He was aware that he was clutching the phone as if it was the most precious possession he owned. To be fair, on this trip to not-camp, it kind of was. His only lifeline to Kyle. " Went skinny dipping last night. In the ocean, dude.” Where I made out vigorously with Craig fucking Tucker
“啊...是啊，昨晚没怎么睡。”斯坦清醒了些。他意识到自己正紧攥着手机，仿佛这是最珍贵的宝物。公平地说，在这趟非露营之旅中，这确实是——他联系凯尔唯一的生命线。“昨晚去裸泳了。在海里，兄弟。”就是在那儿我和该死的克雷格·塔克激烈亲热 .

“Oh. And I got in a fight with Tucker. Punched him right in the face.”
“哦。我还和塔克打了一架。照着他脸就是一拳。”

“Here’s to hoping skinny dipping happened before or after the fight with Tucker. Sounds like you already scored a summer camp girlfriend? Skinny dipping alone sounds like something no one does, dude.”
“但愿裸泳发生在和塔克干架之前或之后。听起来你已经泡到夏令营女友了？独自裸泳这种事可没人干得出来，老兄。”

Kyle made sure he kept his voice level, just slightly teasing. Stan didn’t take it well when Kyle openly questioned his best friend’s promiscuous lifestyle when it came to girls. “Did you make Tucker’s face bleed? I swear the worst thing you could do to that guy is punch his braces right back on.”
凯尔刻意保持着平稳的声线，只带着轻微的调侃。每当凯尔公开质疑挚友在男女关系上的混乱生活时，斯坦总会炸毛。“你把塔克揍出血了吗？要我说，最解气的就是把他牙套重新打回嘴里。”

“That wouldn’t even ruin his score. He’d still top the list.” Stan tried hard not to remember the confused, open expression that bloomed on Craig’s face after their unintentionally romantic dip in the ocean. In that moment...yeah, okay, he had to concede. Craig Tucker was horribly attractive. His face had all the right angles, his hair was effortlessly sexy and ever since the braces came off, his foul mouth was perfect.
“那也毁不了他的行情。他照样能稳居榜首。”斯坦拼命不去回忆克雷格脸上那种困惑又坦率的表情——在他们那次意外浪漫的海中裸泳之后。那一刻...好吧，他不得不承认。克雷格·塔克该死的性感。他的脸部轮廓完美，头发带着不经意的撩人，自从摘掉牙套后，那张臭嘴都显得恰到好处。

Fuck.  操。

Stan swallowed heavily as the vibrant memory of heat, racing up and down his spine, lancing his guts, came back with force.
斯坦重重地咽了下口水，那股灼热的记忆如电流般沿着脊椎上下窜动，直刺脏腑，此刻又猛烈地席卷而来。

"And how do you know? Maybe I’m just weird and like being in the ocean alone, Kyle. I would have thrown you in if you were here.”
"你怎么知道？说不定我就是个怪胎，就喜欢独自泡在海里呢，凯尔。要是你当时在场，我早把你扔下水了。"

“Oh, dude, no way you’d catch me. Besides, even if I was there, I wouldn’t be at the beach, beach sucks.”  Kyle’s grin was cheeky, he knew Stan loved the beach, but he also knew the guy was slower than him when it came to running.
"得了吧兄弟，你根本抓不住我。再说了，就算我在场也不会去海滩，那破地方烂透了。"凯尔咧嘴笑得顽皮，他清楚斯坦最爱海滩，但也知道这家伙跑步速度远不如自己。

It felt good to share things between them that only they knew best of each other. " What happened to the bruise on your side? Is it better? Or does Tucker have to die after all? Dude, I swear if he slaps you with a wet towel again so you can’t sit and game with me, the guy needs to go .”
这种彼此心照不宣的默契让人愉悦。"你侧腹的淤青怎么样了？好些没？还是说塔克那小子终究难逃一死？兄弟我发誓要是他再拿湿毛巾抽你害你不能坐着陪我打游戏，那家伙必须得完蛋。"

“Don’t worry about. I’ll kick his ass if he annoys me again.” Stan had to get this conversation away from the topic of Craig. It was better if he didn’t tell Kyle, he decided. Kyle would be weirded out and if he hung up, Stan was going to be destroyed, completely, for the next three weeks. It was better that Kyle just considered Stan a player and rolled his eyes about it.
“别担心。他要是再烦我，我就揍扁他。”斯坦必须把话题从克莱格身上转移开。他决定最好别告诉凯尔，凯尔会觉得这事很诡异，要是他直接挂电话，斯坦接下来三周都会彻底崩溃。还不如让凯尔以为斯坦是个花花公子，翻个白眼了事。

“Hey Kyle? Summertime flings...they don’t mean anything, right?”
“嘿，凯尔？夏日恋情……它们没什么意义，对吧？”

Maybe he could word his troubles differently and still get his sagely advice from the smartest guy he knew.
或许他能换个方式倾诉烦恼，依然能从自己认识的最聪明的人那里得到睿智的建议。

Kyle frowned at the camera and tilted his head to the side, briefly giving the question thought. It was clear that Stan had something going on that busied him emotionally and his best friend knew better than to ask about it.
凯尔对着镜头皱起眉头，歪着脑袋短暂思考了一下这个问题。显然斯坦正被某种情绪困扰着，而他最好的朋友深知此刻不该追问。

A good choice here was just to go with it and answer the question.
此刻最好的选择就是顺其自然地回答这个问题。

“Well, generally they don’t. Except if you make it so. Like, I’ve never had one, but I think if you have a summer camp honey then you know time’s up at some point. That’s why everyone thinks it doesn’t mean anything. But if you’re not just crushing on the person, but also, you know, love and everything… As long as that doesn’t happen, you’re good. That answer the question?” He wanted Stan to feel good, he needed to turn that frown upside down on his best friend’s face before they hung up, simply because he wasn’t there to go and sit with him and talk him out of his supposed misery.
“一般来说确实不会。除非你刻意为之。比如我就从没经历过，但我觉得如果你有个夏令营甜心，那迟早会知道这段关系总有结束的一天。所以大家才觉得这种感情毫无意义。但如果你不只是对那个人心动，而是真的爱上了对方，包括所有那些复杂情感……只要不发展到那一步，就没什么问题。这个回答能解决你的疑问吗？”他想让斯坦好受些，必须在挂断电话前把挚友眉间的阴云驱散——毕竟此刻他无法亲自坐在对方身边，把那个自寻烦恼的家伙从情绪泥沼里拽出来。

“I think you’re fine, dude. You’ve never really been in love with anyone but Wendy… You can deal with some Cali chick.”
"我觉得你没事儿，兄弟。除了温蒂你从没真正爱上过谁……应付个加州小妞你能行的。"

“Yeah...yeah, you’re right. You always are.” That’s why I love you. He didn’t add that anywhere but in his mind. Kyle was his calm at the center of the storm. The eye of it, if you will. He kept Stan tethered to the ground, when he was ready to fly away. “So...you gonna seduce your cousin’s hot girlfriend, or what?”
“是啊……你说得对。你总是对的。”这就是我爱你的原因。这句话他只留在心里，没有说出口。凯尔是他风暴中心的宁静港湾，可以说是风暴眼般的存在。当斯坦即将飘走时，他总能将人牢牢拴在地面。“所以……你要去勾引你表弟的火辣女友吗，还是怎样？”

Kyle gave him the stink-eye through the camera. “Dude, no way I’m touching that with a ten foot pole. He’s got his lotion all over her, sick.” Not that the reaction was weird, but Kyle had never once actually shown interest in anyone Stan had suggested so far. By now, he knew it was a joke but they’d had an almost-fight half a year ago where Kyle had told Stan to cut it off and stop trying to get him with anybody. He just wasn’t interested.
凯尔透过摄像头对他翻了个白眼。"老兄，打死我也不会碰那玩意儿。他把润肤露涂得到处都是，恶心死了。"虽然这反应并不奇怪，但迄今为止凯尔对斯坦推荐的每个人选都毫无兴趣。到现在斯坦已经明白这是个玩笑，但半年前他们差点为此吵起来——当时凯尔勒令斯坦停止给他牵线搭桥。他就是没那个心思。

Something made a noise in the background and Kyle turned again. Some female voice said something, by the tone of it it was either Sheila or her sister.
背景里有什么东西发出了声响，凯尔再次转过身。某个女声说了些什么，从语调判断不是希拉就是她妹妹。

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll be right there. Sorry, dude, gotta go. I’ll text you and we facetime soon again, okay? Remember to use condoms, Stan, have fun.”
“好好，我马上来。抱歉啊兄弟，得挂了。我会发消息给你，很快再视频通话，行吗？记得用安全套，斯坦，玩得开心。”

“Dude. I’m bringing you home some STDs, just for that. Love you dude.”
"老兄，就冲你这句话，我非得给你带点性病回来不可。爱你啊兄弟。"

Stan ended the call before he could think better of his comment. Fucking hell. He really needed to get a grip on his ridiculous, pounding heart.
斯坦在来得及后悔自己的话之前挂断了电话。该死的。他真的需要控制住自己那荒谬狂跳的心脏。

“Stan!“  “斯坦！”

The voice calling from the direction of the hotel lobby was Jake’s, the guy was waving, but didn’t seem to be interested in coming any closer and instead yelled.
从酒店大堂方向传来的喊声是杰克的，那家伙正挥着手，但似乎没兴趣靠近，反而扯着嗓子喊了起来。

“Coach wants us to gather at the gate in ten, ‘light training’ he said, you know what that means.”  He didn’t wait for Stan, instead heading back for his own room to get changed.
"教练让我们十分钟后到门口集合，说是'轻度训练'，你懂的。"他没等斯坦回应，转身回自己房间换衣服去了。

‘Light training’ turned out to be a run up and down the longest stairs any of the present guys had ever seen.
所谓的"轻度训练"结果变成了在场所有人见过的最长楼梯上下跑。

“That’s at least one thousand steps!” Clyde had commented, sounded awestruck and Token had hit the back of his head for that, resulting in a brief elbow-and-shoulder-pushing between the two of them.
"那至少得走一千级台阶！"克莱德惊叹道，托肯为此朝他后脑勺来了一下，两人随即陷入短暂的肘击推搡。

“No way that’s a thousand steps, dude, more like three hundred.”
“绝对不可能有一千级台阶，兄弟，顶多三百级。”

Mason turned around to them, smirking. If they hadn’t known the guy was a total sadist, they would know now.
梅森转过身来，冲他们咧嘴一笑。如果他们之前还不知道这家伙是个彻头彻尾的施虐狂，现在也该明白了。

“You can count them all to the last one. I want all of you up there in ten minutes and back down here in another five. We do the whole thing again until the last one of you can tell me exactly how many stairs there are, you got me? Who’s gonna start?” his eyes roamed around, eager with challenge, but none of the team stepped forward. Mason was about to express his severe disappointment in the Cows' enthusiasm for exercise, when someone piped up.
“你们可以一级级数到最后。我要你们十分钟内上去，再花五分钟下来。我们重复整个过程，直到你们每个人都能准确告诉我这里有多少级台阶，明白吗？谁先来？”他的目光扫视四周，充满挑战意味，但队伍里没人站出来。梅森正要表达对奶牛队运动热情的极度失望时，有人突然开口了。

“Marsh should start, he’s the captain.”  That was Craig’s voice and when Mason eyed him, he kept looking at him unfazed. “It’s probably good to reinforce his leadership position.”
“该让马什先来，他是队长。”这是克雷格的声音，当梅森看向他时，对方依然面不改色地直视着他。“巩固他的领导地位可能是个好主意。”

Mason was silent for a moment, probably assessing Craig’s intentions but since the guy’s words actually made sense, it was decided.
梅森沉默了片刻，大概是在评估克雷格的意图，但既然这家伙的话确实有道理，事情就这么定了。

“Marsh, come on. Tucker, you’re up behind him. The rest of you line up behind them and get to the stairs, we don’t have all day.”
“马什，快点。塔克，你排他后面。其他人跟在他们后面排队上楼，我们没时间磨蹭。”

Craig’s gaze had the slightest glint of malice when Mason didn’t look. He stepped behind Marsh, close enough for him to be able to breathe against the back of the guy’s neck.  Today was a new day and even if he had enjoyed their little shower time together, Craig wasn’t done playing with him, not by far.  Marsh was way too attractive when he was angry.
当梅森没注意时，克雷格眼中闪过一丝几不可察的恶意。他悄无声息地站到马什身后，近得能让呼吸拂过对方后颈。今天又是崭新的一天，即便他很享受两人共浴的亲密时光，克雷格的游戏还远未结束——生气的马什实在太过诱人了。

Stan had started the day in high hopes. What he and Craig had done on the beach and in the shower was a one-off. Or at least, that’s how he squared it away. Just a poor decision made by a bored mind. He promised himself that it wouldn’t go any further, or happen again. The next time Craig did anything like it, the punching was the only part that Stan would repeat about his previous day’s performance. He had a nice breakfast, a good talk with Kyle and he’d been prepared for Mason’s terrible choices when it came to their training. The stairs multiplied before his eyes, but Stan wasn’t going to look like an idiot in front of his team. He hated jogging, and running exercises like this. They made your legs ache and your ass sweat and it was just a terrible way to start things off. Knowing Mason, they’d be doing a full set of kickoff practice moves after this, too.
斯坦带着满心期待开始了新的一天。他和克雷格在海滩上、淋浴间里发生的事只是一次意外——至少他是这么自我安慰的。不过是无聊头脑做出的糟糕决定罢了。他暗自保证绝不会让事态进一步发展，也不会重蹈覆辙。下次克雷格再敢越界，斯坦发誓只会重复昨天揍人那个环节。他享用了丰盛早餐，和凯尔相谈甚欢，甚至对梅森在训练项目上的奇葩选择都做好了心理准备。当台阶在眼前成倍延伸时，斯坦决不允许自己在队友面前出丑。他向来厌恶慢跑，更讨厌这类跑步训练——双腿酸痛、屁股汗湿，这种开场方式简直糟透了。以他对梅森的了解，跑完步肯定还有全套开球训练动作等着他们。

Craig’s volunteering was as irritating as when the guy slid up behind him. He elbowed backwards and jabbed Tucker’s stomach.
克雷格的自告奋勇就像那家伙从背后贴上来时一样令人恼火。他用手肘向后一顶，戳中了塔克的肚子。

“Back up a little, would you? I’m not giving you a piggyback, asshole.”
“往后退点行吗？我又不是你的人肉坐骑，混蛋。”

“As if I wanna cling to your sweaty back, Marsh.” Craig liked how feisty Marsh was and how pent up and ready to fight. If it had only been the two of them, Craig would’ve launched himself at him, just so they could brawl it out. And then, maybe make out once they were at it. But alas, they were not alone and they had three hundred steps of stairs ahead of them.
“好像我多稀罕扒在你汗津津的背上似的，马什。”克雷格就喜欢马什这副暴躁易怒、随时准备干架的德性。要是只有他们俩在场，他早就扑上去和他打作一团了。说不定打着打着还能亲热起来。可惜他们并非独处，眼前还有三百级台阶要爬。

The exercise, once done, was followed by some stretching and general workout. Since it was happening close to the beach, people frequently walked by the group of sweating young men. Some stopped and looked (families), others took pictures (old people), and then there were gaggles of girls, a never-ending stream that walked by extra slowly for the show. However, none of the team could thoroughly appreciate the attention, mostly because Mason was a slave-driver who took sadistic pleasure in their efforts and various sunburns. 
训练结束后，他们进行了拉伸和常规锻炼。由于靠近海滩，路过的行人常常驻足观望这群汗流浃背的年轻人。有些停下脚步打量（多是家庭游客），有些举起手机拍照（老年观光客），还有成群结队的姑娘们——她们像永不停歇的溪流般故意放慢脚步，只为欣赏这场肌肉秀。可惜全队没人能真正享受这种关注，毕竟梅森是个把快乐建立在队员痛苦上的魔鬼教练，看着大家在烈日下挣扎的模样简直让他乐不可支。

If the hell stairs hadn’t been enough to get you sweating, the excessive amount of stretching and potential public shaming certainly was. Coach was parading them around, and Stan was pretty sure all of this had reason. They weren’t the only team at the resort, either. Maybe this was like one of those cheerleading movies that he definitely didn’t watch, and the South Park Cows were about to face off with some rival team for some meaningless trophy. And they’d learn valuable lessons about team spirit along the way. He would nominate Craig to be the villain, in a heartbeat, because he was right back to being a dick. The run up the stairs had come with jibes and slights that had made the horrid exercise even worse. At least with the stretching on a stretch of beach that was close to the boardwalk, Stan could put distance between himself and Tucker, preferring the company of Ian and Jake.
如果地狱般的台阶还不足以让你汗流浃背，那么过度的拉伸训练和潜在的公开羞辱绝对能办到。教练正领着他们四处展示，斯坦很确定这一切都有原因。他们也不是度假村里唯一的队伍。也许这就像那些他绝对没看过的啦啦队电影，南公园奶牛队即将为某个毫无意义的奖杯与宿敌队伍对决。而在此过程中，他们将学到关于团队精神的宝贵经验。他会毫不犹豫地提名克雷格当反派，因为这家伙又变回了混账模样——爬楼梯时的嘲讽奚落让这该死的训练雪上加霜。至少在海滩木板路旁做拉伸时，斯坦能远离塔克，更愿意和伊恩、杰克待在一起。

But Craig wouldn’t leave him alone, or rather, Mason (still firmly interested in getting them to work together better) seemed to not want to let him leave Stan alone.
但克雷格不会放过他，或者说，梅森（仍然执着于让他们更好地合作）似乎不想让他离开斯坦身边。

After the stretching, Mason called them back together.
拉伸结束后，梅森将大家重新召集到一起。

“Alright, now that you’re all warmed up, we’re gonna have some practise of a different variety today. Jimmy came up with a few ideas for teambuilding exercises. I want you guys to try those today. Jimmy, the floor is yours. Marsh and Tucker, a word over here.”
“好了，既然大家都热身完毕，今天我们要进行些不一样的训练。吉米想出了几个团队建设的点子，我希望你们今天试试看。吉米，交给你了。马什和图克，过来一下。”

While Jimmy explained his ideas to the relieved rest of the team (at least not stupid kickoff practice!), Craig shot Stan a glance and then walked over casually as their coach had requested. Clearly, they were about to embark onto a new chance for him to put Marsh on the grill. It was like Mason had a knack for paving the way for Craig's entertainment. It was the only blessing about this stupid football retreat. Okay, the beach was nice too. Whatever.
当吉米向松了口气的队友们解释他的想法时（至少不是愚蠢的开球训练！），克雷格朝斯坦瞥了一眼，然后按照教练的要求漫不经心地走了过去。显然，他们即将迎来一个让克雷格有机会刁难马什的新契机。梅森似乎总能为克雷格的娱乐活动铺路。这是这次愚蠢的橄榄球集训中唯一的慰藉了。好吧，海滩也不错。随便吧。

“I want you two to work together. No bullshit this time around, you  guys seriously need to deal with your issues with each other. The team isn’t going to work if their two strongest players are at odds with each other like this.”
“我要你们两个一起合作。这次别再胡闹了，你们必须认真解决彼此之间的矛盾。如果队里最强的两个队员一直这样针锋相对，整个团队就没法正常运作。”

Stan wanted to disagree, but Craig was faster at getting his mouth open.
斯坦想反驳，但克雷格抢先一步张开了嘴。

“Sure thing, coach.”  “没问题，教练。”

He was grinding his teeth. Stan didn’t remember the last time he’d done that, but it had been a while since he was frustrated enough to sink back into old habits. Damn Tucker, why the hell was he so eager? Why was Mason so obsessed with getting them to work together? It wasn’t like their differences had cost them many games...okay, maybe a few, but hell, Stan was the most talented quarterback in the whole of South Park. Surely, they didn’t expect him to be perfect at everything, right? Wrong. Coach was giving him that look. But that was fine. Mason might act like tough shit, but he had nothing without Stan. And it was time to lean on that. He was not going to endure any more indignities.
他正咬牙切齿。斯坦不记得上次这么做是什么时候了，但已经很久没被逼到要重拾旧习的地步了。该死的塔克，他为什么这么积极？梅森为什么如此执着要他们合作？又不是说他们的分歧导致输了很多比赛……好吧，或许有那么几场，但见鬼，斯坦可是整个南公园最有天赋的四分卫。他们总不会指望他事事完美吧？大错特错。教练正用那种眼神盯着他。不过没关系。梅森可能装得挺硬气，但没了斯坦他什么都不是。现在是时候利用这一点了。他绝不会再忍受任何屈辱。

“Why? He’s not that good a Center. Just switch Tucker and Decker and the team will be fine.”
“为什么？他当个中锋又没那么厉害。只要把塔克和德克换一下位置，球队就没问题了。”

Mason might shout a lot and yell at his team and make them train until they passed out, but he was generally a good guy.  He took care of his team and knew when the guys’ limit was reached and they really needed a break and when they were just bitching.  Sure, he had his favorites too, and Stan was definitely one of them (Mason had been a quarterback, too, before he’d broken a leg and didn’t make it), but if there was one thing he hated, it was people interfering with the team spirit.
梅森或许经常大吼大叫，对队员们呼来喝去，训练到他们昏厥为止，但他本质上是个好人。他会照顾自己的队员，能分辨出大家是真的到达极限需要休息，还是单纯在抱怨。当然他也有偏爱的队员，斯坦绝对是其中之一（梅森自己也曾是四分卫，直到摔断腿断送前程），但如果说有什么是他深恶痛绝的，那就是破坏团队精神的行为。

He wasn’t playing in any league anymore, just casually and of course training the Cows, but Mason was still a buff guy. That definitely showed when he squared up to Stan, looking at him with heavy disappointment in his dark eyes.
他已不再参加任何联赛，只是偶尔打打，当然还在训练奶牛队，但梅森依然是个肌肉发达的壮汉。当他与斯坦对峙时，这点显露无疑——那双深色眼眸里盛满沉重的失望。

“... do you have any idea what you’re talking about? Do you know what would happen if I just switch Decker and Tucker?”
“……你到底知不知道自己在说什么？要是我直接把 Decker 和 Tucker 调换位置，你知道会有什么后果吗？”

Craig watched them. Marsh was quiet, didn’t seem to have an answer.
克雷格注视着他们。马什沉默不语，似乎无言以对。

“That’s right. You have no idea what would happen. So do me a favor and let me do the coaching as long as I’m here, alright? You might have talent, Marsh, but you gotta learn how tone it down. You’re a nobody and we’re working on changing that. If you wanna stay a nobody, go ahead, be a bad teammate. But if you don’t…” Mason reached out to grab his shoulder and squeeze it, “If you don’t, you gotta learn how to deal with other people. This is a team game and I think while you two have talent, you’re just two angry roosters going at each other all day. You gotta find an outlet for that and this is why I want you two to work together, like it or not. I want you to become the best, Marsh.”
“没错。你根本不知道会发生什么。所以帮个忙，只要我还在这儿，就让我来当教练，行吗？马什，你或许有天分，但得学会收敛。你现在什么都不是，而我们正努力改变这点。要是你想继续当个无名小卒，尽管去当个糟糕的队友。但如果你不想……”梅森伸手抓住他的肩膀用力一捏，“如果你不想，就得学会与人相处。这是团队比赛，虽然你们俩都有天赋，可整天像两只斗鸡似的互相较劲。你们得找个发泄的渠道，这就是为什么我要你们合作，不管乐不乐意。我要你成为最棒的，马什。”

This was worse than being yelled at. Why couldn’t Mason just do him the favor and blow smoke up his ass, the way everyone else in town did? His coach’s best quality came back as a vicious slight today and it didn’t suit Stan whatsoever. He grimaced, glancing at Craig, who seemed delighted to have borne witness to the star quarterback getting a proper dressing down. And over him, of all people.
这比被大吼大叫还要糟糕。为什么梅森就不能像镇上其他人那样，说些奉承话来哄他开心呢？今天他教练最引以为豪的特质变成了一把伤人的利刃，对斯坦来说简直糟透了。他苦着脸瞥了眼克雷格，对方似乎正为目睹明星四分卫被狠狠训斥而幸灾乐祸——而且居然还是为了他这么个人。

“Why don’t you tell him that?” he replied sullenly, resigning himself to his fate. To be fair, Ian Decker wasn’t as good a Center as Craig, but hell, Stan would have made up for it with his own skill. If they were going to practice snapping yet again, he was going to die.
“你干嘛不自己去跟他说？”他闷闷不乐地回道，认命般地接受了现实。平心而论，伊恩·德克确实不如克雷格擅长中锋位置，但见鬼，斯坦本可以用自己的技术弥补差距。要是他们又要开始练习开球，他真会崩溃的。

“So what, are we going to therapy?”
“所以呢，我们要去做心理治疗？”

“Not the kind you think. You’re doing the exercises with the team first. I’ll meet you two at three at the gate.”
“不是你想象的那种。先跟全队做完训练项目。三点钟我在球场门口等你们俩。”

“Three? That’s our free time, coach.”
“三点？那可是我们的自由活动时间，教练。”

This time, Craig received a glare and he raised his hands in surrender, unwilling to sit through a lecture from their coach. One was enough to last him all week.
这次克雷格收到了一个瞪视，他举起双手表示投降，可不想再听教练的长篇大论。一次训话就够他受用整个星期了。

“Alright, alright, you really want us to suck each other’s dicks, huh?”
“好吧，好吧，你是真想让我们互相口交是吧？”

Mason turned away with a put-upon sigh and Craig flipped him off behind his back.
梅森装模作样地叹了口气转过身去，克雷格在他背后比了个中指。

Chapter Text  正文

Annoyed that the afternoon was probably ruined, Craig trudged to the gate. Mason was already there, but of course Marsh, the princess, was late.  When he finally arrived, Mason led them around the hotel apartments and herded them into a rental car.  They didn’t speak much during the ten minute long drive, Mason silently accepting that the guys sitting in the back weren’t really happy about their afternoon spent with each other.
想到下午时光可能就这么毁了，克雷格恼火地拖着步子走向大门。梅森已经在那儿了，但公主病晚期的马什当然又迟到。当马什终于出现后，梅森带着他们绕过酒店公寓区，把他们塞进一辆租来的车里。在十分钟的车程里他们几乎没说话，梅森默默接受了后座两个家伙对被迫共度下午时光这件事相当不爽的事实。

When they arrived, Mason led them inside an empty training hall, filled with sand bags hanging from the ceiling and of course the unmistakable boxing ring.
当他们抵达时，梅森领着他们走进一间空荡荡的训练馆，天花板上悬挂着沙袋，当然还有标志性的拳击台。

“Boxing.”  "拳击训练。"

Craig stated, sounding bored to anyone who didn’t know him, but both Marsh and Mason probably picked up on the slight tinge of excitement in his voice.
克雷格说道，在不知情的人听来他语气无聊，但马什和梅森大概都察觉到了他声音里那丝微妙的兴奋。

“Yeah.” Mason shrugged, “You guys really need to work out the kinks. So get on in there, come on, Marsh.”
"当然。"梅森耸耸肩，"你俩真该解决下那点破事。赶紧上台吧，快点，马什。"

“Sure. This might actually be a good idea.”
“当然。这说不定是个好主意。”

Beating the shit out of Craig, with approval from the coach? That sounded like fun, or at least, some form of relief. He’d get to punch Tucker in the face, which should rid him of any impulse to grind on his dick. Because that shit needed to stop, immediately. Running up and down stairs had been helpful, only until Craig was breathing down his neck like a god damn bull. He got hustled into another locker room (he practically lived in them by now) and pulled off his clothes, swapping them for some long shorts, gloves and protective headgear. It looked pretty dumb, but Stan would prefer not getting another concussion thanks to Craig’s fists.
在教练允许下痛揍克雷格？听起来挺有意思，至少能出口恶气。他可以正大光明往塔克脸上挥拳，这样那家伙就不会再对着他发情了。这种破事必须立刻制止。在楼梯间跑上跑下本来挺管用——直到克雷格像头疯牛似的贴着他脖子喘粗气。他被推进更衣室（最近简直把这当宿舍了），扒下运动服换上宽松短裤，戴上拳击手套和护头。这造型蠢爆了，但斯坦可不想再挨克雷格的拳头得脑震荡。

Unfortunately, Craig was here too, and Stan could feel his eyes burn into the skin of his back.
可惜克雷格也在场，斯坦能感觉到对方的目光像烙铁般灼烧着他的后背。

“You ready to get your ass handed to you, Tucker?”
"准备好屁股开花了吗，塔克？"

Craig had finished changing before him, Marsh always took so long until he was happy with how he looked. Dumb, right now, with his face squooshed into the headgear, but Craig assumed he didn’t look much different.
克雷格已经换好衣服了，而马什总是要花很长时间才能对自己的造型满意。此刻他戴着护具的脸被挤得皱巴巴的，看起来很蠢，但克雷格觉得自己也好不到哪去。

Unlike Marsh who went topless, that vain little princess, Craig kept on his sleeveless undershirt, a white tank top that sported holes at the seams due to age.
和马什那个光着上身、虚荣的小公主不同，克雷格还穿着那件因年久失修而在接缝处破洞的白色无袖背心。

“Please try, Marsh, I’m all up for it. I want all of you, on me.”
"尽管试试看啊马什，我求之不得。我要你整个人都压在我身上。"

He knew innuendos would definitely rile the guy up. In his current state, Marsh was probably highly confused, a mixture between anger and arousal coursing inside of him when he thought of Craig and that was just perfect for a good fight. Or a good fuck, but with the coach here chances were low that was actually going to happen.
他知道这种双关语绝对能激怒对方。以马什现在的状态，想到克雷格时内心肯定充满愤怒与情欲的混乱交织——这对干架来说简直完美。当然也可能演变成一场酣畅淋漓的性爱，不过有教练在场的情况下，后者的可能性微乎其微。

They left the locker room, Marsh first and Craig after him and Mason waved them to get into the ring. He himself stood outside, arms crossed, gaze scrutinizing.
他们离开更衣室，马什打头阵，克雷格紧随其后。梅森挥手示意他们登上拳击台，自己则抱臂站在场外，目光如炬地审视着两人。

“Alright, guys. I’d tell you to keep it fair, but I also know you really need to work it out, so go ahead. Just one thing: Stop if I tell you to or I’ll get in there.”
"好了小子们。按理说我该叫你们公平竞赛，"梅森的声音带着砂纸般的粗粝感，"但我知道你们确实需要解决恩怨。所以尽管动手吧。只有一条：我喊停就必须停下，否则我会亲自上场。"

Craig knew that Mason wasn’t to be fucked with. Sure, if he needed to fight him, he would, but the guy was a tough opponent, definitely. His words had some skill for backup, that much was clear.
克雷格心知梅森不是好惹的主。当然，真要打起来他也不会退缩，但这家伙绝对是个硬茬。他那番警告背后显然有真本事撑腰，这点再清楚不过。

Coach seemed to be done with his little speech however and Craig readied himself. He didn’t know if Marsh knew anything about proper boxing, he himself certainly didn’t and it wasn’t going to matter because all he wanted was the whole of Marsh to lunge at him so they could finally brawl like Craig wanted to. 
教练似乎已经结束了他的简短训话，克雷格做好了准备。他不确定马什是否懂得正规拳击技巧，反正他自己一窍不通——不过这根本不重要，因为他只想要马什整个人朝他扑来，这样他们就能如他所愿地痛快干上一架。

Proper boxing etiquette was the furthest thing from Stan’s mind. As soon as the coach allowed it, he was ready to tear Craig a new one. He wanted to see him beaten and bloody. It wouldn’t feel as good without his own knuckles splitting against the guy’s face, but pummeling him here, in the ring, would have to do. From the second that the bell chimed, Stan was on Craig, frustrated and aflame with anger, which Craig was not the only fuel of, although he did contribute entirely too much to the pyre. It burst out of Stan in the form of jabs and punches at first, before he full on tackled Craig into the ropes, using his entire body to try and get him down.
正规拳击礼仪早已被斯坦抛到九霄云外。教练刚示意开始，他就迫不及待要把克雷格揍得屁滚尿流。他渴望看见对方鼻青脸肿的模样。虽然不亲手用指关节砸烂那张脸总归不够解气，但能在拳击台上痛殴对方也算差强人意。铃声响起刹那，斯坦便如饿虎扑食般冲向克雷格，积压的怒火轰然爆发——尽管克雷格绝非这团烈焰的唯一燃料，但他绝对是最火上浇油的那个。起初是雨点般的刺拳与勾拳，随后斯坦干脆整个人飞扑过去，利用全身重量将克雷格撞向围绳。

None of it was boxing, but the coach didn’t call for them to stop. Stan was snarling wordless threats, pissed at his parents for making him waste his summer, pissed at coach for making them do this dumb bonding shit in the first place, pissed at Kyle for being so far away and never understanding any of Stan’s feelings, pissed at the world for having turned to shit no matter how much Stan tried to smile in the face of it. And Craig? Craig was the awful, smug face of the world, and he deserved to be fucked up for it.
这哪是什么拳击比赛，但教练并未叫停。斯坦从喉间挤出无声的威胁，恨父母毁了他的暑假，恨教练搞出这种愚蠢的"团队建设"，恨凯尔远在天边永远不懂他的感受，更恨这狗屎世界——任他如何强颜欢笑都烂得无可救药。而克雷格？克雷格就是这操蛋世界最可恶的嘴脸，活该被揍得生活不能自理。

Craig took the whole onslaught with a passion rarely seen in him. As he blocked and returned punches, then went to grapple with Stan, rolling around with him on the ground, grunting and snarling, his usually so emotionless face was aflame with that passion. His light blue eyes were glinting with nothing short of lust for violence, violence directed towards the one guy Craig thought able to actually take it in its entirety. And Stan took it like a champion, the fight was even, pretty much. Both of them landed a few good punches, Stan elbowed him under the ribcage and Craig pushed his knee into Stan’s stomach for it, but other than that, they did fight pretty fair. At some point both of their head pieces had come off, and Craig was definitely interested in taking off his gloves, too in order to see some blood, but then he hit Marsh in the face and the guy started a nosebleed and that soothed the urge already.
克雷格以罕见的狂热承受着这场猛攻。他格挡、回击，随后与斯坦扭打成一团，两人在泥地上翻滚着，发出低吼与咆哮——那张惯常面无表情的脸此刻燃烧着罕见的激情。浅蓝色眼眸里闪烁的分明是对暴力的渴望，而这份暴力正倾泻向唯一能完全承受它的人。斯坦确实像个冠军般接下了所有攻击，这场较量势均力敌。双方都结结实实挨了几记重拳，斯坦用手肘顶了他的肋骨下方，克雷格就顺势用膝盖猛击对方腹部，除此之外倒也算公平对决。不知何时两人的头盔都已脱落，克雷格确实很想摘掉拳套见见血，但当他击中马什的面部引发鼻血时，那股冲动已然得到了满足。

Coach still didn’t say anything, so Craig went at him with renewed fervor, trying to get Marsh to make him bleed as well. Or at least a bruise, something that would remind him of the exhilaration of this fight during the coming few days.
教练依然一言不发，于是克雷格以加倍的热忱扑了上去，试图让马什也让他见点血。或者至少留下一块淤青，某种能在未来几天里让他回味这场激战快感的印记。

The gloves were off, literally. Apparently, coach Mason was perfectly content to watch Craig and Stan beat the shit out of each other. Fine. That was fine with Stan. He bit into the cord holding his right glove on, pulling it loose with his teeth until he could shake the damn thing off. When his fist met Craig’s face and his knuckles split open on the guy’s teeth, Stan felt a white-hot rush take him over. He was breathing hard by now, sweat slicking his back. And in some unrealized, distant horror, he also knew that he was half-hard in his shorts.
手套被摘下了，字面意义上的。显然梅森教练很乐意看着克雷格和斯坦把对方揍得屁滚尿流。很好。斯坦对此求之不得。他用牙齿咬住右手手套的系带，直到能甩掉这该死的玩意儿。当他的拳头砸上克雷格的脸，指关节在那家伙的牙齿上裂开时，斯坦感到一股灼热的快感席卷全身。此刻他呼吸粗重，汗水浸湿了后背。而在某种未被察觉的、遥远的恐惧中，他也意识到自己的短裤里已经半硬了。

It hurt, his front teeth on the left side felt as if they were gonna fall out any second, but the pain searing through his skull turned into liquid fire on its way through his body, turning into a heady rush that had Craig addicted within seconds.  The feeling he knew, but it wasn’t the only thing that was addictive. Marsh’s expression was raw and open, full of pent-up emotions that were forcing their way out. It left Craig breathless, for a moment, just the fact that here was Stan Marsh, letting loose all his frustration and all the things he did for people to like him, being just himself.  Granted, an angry version of himself, but to Craig, it felt like he’d finally reached a goal he didn’t know he’d worked for. Sure, he had wanted to see Marsh angry and snarling and violent, but he had never expected the guy turned out to be affecting him so much.  Craig received another few punches for his baffled moment until he finally recovered from the shock that, holy fuck, Stan Marsh wasn’t just a hot mess Craig wanted to mess up even further, he was far more than that. Or could be. Maybe.
疼痛袭来，他左侧的门牙仿佛下一秒就要脱落，但颅骨间灼烧般的痛感在流窜全身时化作了液态火焰，转瞬变成令人眩晕的亢奋感，让克雷格顷刻间上了瘾。这感觉他熟悉，但令人沉迷的远不止于此。马什的表情毫无掩饰，压抑已久的情感正喷薄而出。有那么一瞬间，克雷格几乎窒息——斯坦·马什就在这里，释放着所有挫败感，抛却那些讨好他人的伪装，做回了真实的自己。诚然是个暴怒版的自己，但对克雷格而言，这感觉就像达成了某个从未意识到的目标。没错，他是想看到马什暴怒嘶吼的模样，但万万没料到这家伙竟能如此强烈地牵动自己。恍惚间他又挨了几拳，直到终于从震惊中回神——操他妈的，斯坦·马什不只是克雷格想彻底搅乱的一团烈火，他远比那复杂得多。或者说，可能是。大概吧。

Finally, he managed to fight back again, got him good right under his chin and had him tumbling backwards. Craig was on him immediately, throwing him to the ground once again where they commenced to struggle and roll around. Fighting hard, Craig managed to pin him, if only for a few seconds. All of those seconds he used to look at Marsh’s ocean eyes and the blazing fire in them that drew him in without mercy.
终于，他再次奋力反击，一记重拳狠狠击中对方下巴，打得他踉跄后退。克雷格立刻扑了上去，又一次将他摔倒在地，两人扭打翻滚着激烈搏斗。经过一番苦战，克雷格成功将他压制，虽然只有短短几秒。在这转瞬即逝的时间里，他凝视着马什那双如海洋般深邃的眼睛，其中燃烧的熊熊烈火无情地将他吞噬。

He decided in this very moment, even if Stan headbutted him straight after, that he wanted to see it again and again. From the hard attack to his head, Craig fell off of Marsh, to the side and he stayed there, breathing heavily. From his side, the fight was over. He’d seen everything he wanted to and it had thoroughly shaken him up. Not to speak of the fact he was turned on enough to need a real cold shower to deal with his budding erection.
就在这一刻，他下定决心——哪怕斯坦下一秒就会用头槌撞他——也要再看一遍那场景。当重击落在头上时，克雷格从马什身上滚落一旁，他躺在那里剧烈喘息。从旁观者的角度看，这场争斗已经结束。他目睹了所有渴望看到的画面，那些影像彻底搅乱了他的心神。更别提他现在兴奋得急需冲个冷水澡，才能解决胯间逐渐抬头的欲望。

Stan wasn’t done. He took a moment or two to recover, before he was on Craig again, hands smeared with blood as he gripped his shirt and held him in place, drawing his fist back to slam it into Craig’s face one more time, but that was precisely the moment the bell chimed and Mason called for them to stop. He shuddered. His mouth tasted of copper, his body shivered with the liquid rage that still coursed through him.  Stan turned his head and spat out blood as he glared down at Craig, their eyes connecting for an intense second, before he let go and sat up, rolling off of Craig.
斯坦还没完事。他花了一两秒恢复体力，随即又扑向克雷格，沾满鲜血的手攥住对方衣领将其固定，后撤拳头准备再次砸向那张脸——但就在这一刻下课铃响起，梅森喝令他们停手。他浑身发抖。口腔里弥漫着铁锈味，沸腾的怒意仍在血管里震颤。斯坦偏头啐出一口血沫，俯视克雷格的眼神如刀锋相撞，短暂交锋后终于松手起身，从对方身上翻滚下来。

Craig looked back at him, his busted lips were curled with the smallest smile ever and his eyes were surprisingly soft. Marsh was still angry, he could feel the rage rolling off of him in waves, and he sucked it all up, greedily, wanting each and every emotion of the guy to be directed at him, shown to him, open for Craig to witness. When Marsh had sat up, Craig followed the example. His nose was stuffy and full with liquid (blood), there was something dripping from his chin (blood) and his knuckles felt wet (blood), his body was worn, but inside, he felt amazing.
克雷格回望着他，破裂的嘴角挂着有史以来最微小的笑意，眼神却出奇地柔软。马什仍在愤怒，他能感受到对方身上翻涌的怒意如浪潮般袭来，而他贪婪地汲取着这一切，渴望这个人的每一种情绪都指向他、展现给他，毫无保留地让克雷格见证。当马什坐起身时，克雷格也效仿着动作。他的鼻腔被液体（鲜血）堵得发胀，下巴有什么在滴落（鲜血），指关节传来湿润触感（鲜血），身体疲惫不堪，但内心深处，他感到无比畅快。

In a good mood, Craig got to his feet, only ever so slightly wobbly before stabilizing, and held out a hand for Marsh to pull him up. Mason hadn’t said anything other than for them to stop, and he didn’t say anything now either.
克雷格心情愉悦地站起身，只是略微晃了晃就稳住身形，向马什伸出手让对方拉自己起来。梅森除了叫他们停下之外什么都没说，现在也依然保持沉默。

Stan hesitated only for a second before he took the blood-slicked hand and pulled himself up. Mason crossed his arms and huffed a sigh.
斯坦只犹豫了一秒，就握住了那只沾满鲜血的手，借力站了起来。梅森抱起双臂，重重叹了口气。

“Get cleaned up, both of you. And if I catch either of you refusing to work together again, I’ll kick both of your asses. Is that clear?”
"你们两个都去把自己收拾干净。要是再让我抓到谁拒绝合作，我就把你们俩的屁股都踢开花。听明白了吗？"

“Sure.” Stan mumbled, climbing out of the ring, suddenly aware of how much he hurt all over, now that the adrenaline was wearing off.
"好吧。"斯坦嘟囔着爬出拳击台，随着肾上腺素逐渐消退，他突然意识到自己浑身都在疼。

This time, he was definitely going to shower in a stall.
这次他一定要在隔间里冲个澡。

Craig only felt slightly cock-blocked when Marsh went for the stalls, but maybe that made it better.
克雷格只是稍微觉得被马什去隔间的举动打断了兴致，但或许这样反而更好。

They showered briefly, both of them, and changed into their clothes without any words exchanged. On the way back, Craig didn’t say anything either.
他们简单冲了个澡，两人都沉默地换上衣服。回程路上，克雷格也始终一言不发。

His body hurt all over and by now, his head felt kind of mushy, too, but that didn’t matter because the feeling of exhilaration did not subside. Whenever he glanced at Stan, it came back, not as strong as before, but it was unmistakably connected to the guy now. It made Craig’s blood rush and his senses focused on Stan and maybe that had been coach’s intentions anyway. Perhaps it was a stupid football thing and he was supposed to feel like this about his quarterback?
他浑身疼痛，此刻脑袋也昏昏沉沉的，但这些都不重要，因为那种亢奋感始终未褪。每次瞥向斯坦时，那种感觉就会卷土重来——虽不及先前强烈，却已明确与这个家伙联系在一起。这让克雷格血液沸腾，所有感官都聚焦在斯坦身上，说不定这正是教练的本意。也许这就是橄榄球的愚蠢魔力？他本该对自己的四分卫产生这种感受？

Craig’s musings would remain a secret to the world, because Mason hustled them off back to the hotel as quickly as possible. Their little excursion had taken up most of the afternoon and a majority of the free time they were supposed to have. They made it back just in time to meet the other guys for dinner, where some choice comments were made about the state they were in. Mostly by the teammates that weren’t close to either of them. Token, Clyde and Jimmy were oddly quiet, at least until they shared a table with Craig in the hotel’s restaurant.
克雷格的沉思将永远成为不为人知的秘密，因为梅森以最快速度把他们赶回了酒店。这次小小的出游几乎耗尽了整个下午和他们本该拥有的自由时间。他们刚好赶在晚餐前与其他队员汇合，迎接他们的是关于两人狼狈模样的刻薄评论——主要来自那些与他们关系疏远的队友。托肯、克莱德和吉米出奇地安静，至少直到他们在酒店餐厅与克雷格同桌用餐时才打破沉默。

Stan seemed content to sit with Jake, Ian and Kevin, who accepted his company with a few unsure smiles and glances over to the other table. Clyde was the first to comment, once their meals started arriving.
斯坦似乎很满足于和杰克、伊恩以及凯文坐在一起，后三人带着些许不确定的微笑接受了他的加入，时不时朝另一张桌子瞥几眼。等餐点陆续上桌时，克莱德第一个开口。

“So, dude, what happened? You look like you got jumped by four guys.”
"所以老兄，发生什么了？你看上去像是被四个人围殴过。"

Craig shrugged. The guys had been suspiciously tiptoeing around the fact that he looked like shit, the skin over his left cheekbone going slightly blue already, his lip busted, not to speak of various bruises all over his body and his fucked up knuckles.
克雷格耸了耸肩。伙伴们一直鬼鬼祟祟地回避着他这副惨样——左颧骨上的皮肤已经开始泛青，嘴唇破裂，更别提遍布全身的淤青和指关节上那些触目惊心的伤口。

“Coach took Marsh and me boxing to work out the kinks. There wasn’t much boxing, more like a pit fight.”
"教练带我和马什去打拳击消磨时间。其实没怎么正经打拳，更像是场斗殴。"

Clyde’s eyes widened. “Dude, the coach let you guys just go at each other?”
克莱德瞪大了眼睛："老兄，教练就放任你们这样互殴？"

Token and Jimmy were leaning over the table while Clyde sent a scared glance over to Stan.
托肯和吉米趴在桌子上，而克莱德惊恐地瞥了一眼斯坦。

“Marsh can fuck you up like this? Holy shit, dude.”
"马什能把你揍成这样？卧槽，兄弟。"

Craig shrugged again, feeling slightly interrogated. It rubbed him the wrong way to be questioned about it.
克雷格再次耸耸肩，感觉有点被审问。被人追问这件事让他很不舒服。

“Yeah. He’s a good fighter. Look at him, it’s not like he beat me or anything. Coach called it off.”
“是啊。他挺能打的。看看他，又不是真把我打趴下了。教练叫停的。”

Memories filled his mind, pictures of Stan’s roughed up body with that slightly sweaty sheen to it, his messy black hair sticking in strands to his forehead, the way he grit his teeth, the sound of him snarling and of course, his blazing blue eyes. At the thought, heat ran down his spine, curling in his groin. Craig forced himself to think of something else, but that was hard when his eyes were already searching for ocean blue ones across the room. When their gazes met, Craig zeroed in on him.
回忆涌上心头——斯坦那挂彩的身体微微泛着汗光，凌乱的黑发黏在前额，他咬紧牙关的模样，低吼的声音，还有那双灼人的蓝眼睛。想到这些，一股热流顺着脊椎窜下，在小腹处盘旋。克雷格强迫自己想点别的，可当他的目光已经在房间里搜寻那片海蓝色时，这谈何容易。当两人视线交汇，克雷格的目光立刻牢牢锁住了他。

It only took a moment, then he broke the eye-contact and leaned back in the seat, turning to his guys again.
只消片刻，他便移开视线靠回座位，重新转向他的伙伴们。

Token and Jimmy shared a look. Craig literally turning away from them to make eyes at Stan was kind of strange move, especially considering the amount of bruises, scrapes and busted parts of his face, allegedly all the work of said guy he was making eyes at.
托肯和吉米交换了一个眼神。克雷格居然直接背对他们去对斯坦抛媚眼，这操作实在有点迷，尤其考虑到他脸上那些淤青、擦伤和挂彩的部位——据说全都是拜他此刻抛媚眼的对象所赐。

Craig was a weird one, always had been. He didn’t give a shit and sometimes cared far too much about trivial things. Usually involving animals, but never really people. It used to cover Tweek too, but since their breakup, icy silence reigned on that front, and any attempt to ask Craig about it ended in a very pissed off Craig who readily swung punches and cold shoulders. Personally, Token figured it was because he was hung up, completely, on his twitchy, coffee-drinking, metal-hearing ex, but he wouldn’t dare bring that up. He had a pretty face to maintain himself, and a number two ranking on the infamous list that he was proud of.
克雷格一直是个怪胎。他总是一副满不在乎的样子，有时却又对鸡毛蒜皮的小事过分上心——通常是关于动物的，但几乎从不涉及人类。过去特维克也曾属于这个例外范畴，可自从他们分手后，那个领域就只剩下冰冷的沉默。任何试图向克雷格打探的举动，都会以他暴怒挥拳或冷眼相待收场。托肯私下觉得，这完全是因为他还对那个神经兮兮、嗜咖啡如命、沉迷金属乐的前任念念不忘，但他可不敢点破。毕竟他自己还得维护这张帅脸，更得保住那份让他引以为傲的"恶名榜"第二把交椅。

“So...what’s the deal? I thought you weren’t gay?”
“所以……怎么回事？我以为你不是同性恋？”

This time, Craig’s icy eyes were on his friend. He didn’t exactly bristle nor did he look uncomfortable, but there was this air of annoyance around him that told people to better hold it right there.
这一次，克雷格冰冷的眼神落在了朋友身上。他既没有完全炸毛，也没有显得不自在，但周身萦绕的那种烦躁气息分明在警告旁人最好就此打住。

“I’m not. Not a deal at all. I just think messing with him is entertaining and turns out the guy is actually not a pussy when it comes to fighting.” Craig pointedly looked at his friends. Every single one of them, for different reasons, didn’t like to get into fights. Craig had tried Token several times, but he didn’t get riled up. Marsh was a way better target. And more attractive, too.
"才不是。根本不是什么交易。我只是觉得戏弄他很有意思，而且事实证明这家伙在格斗方面还真不是个怂包。"克雷格刻意扫视着他的朋友们。他们每个人出于不同原因都不喜欢打架。他试过挑衅托肯好几次，但对方根本不上钩。马什是个更好的目标——还更养眼。

The thought had him stumble mentally. Marsh was attractive, yes, but more than Token? How so? Why was it suddenly that when it came to thinking about anything remotely sexual, Marsh came to his mind?
这个念头让他在心里绊了一跤。马什确实有魅力，但比托肯还吸引人？怎么会？为什么每当想到任何与性有关的事情时，马什就会突然浮现在他脑海中？

“Marsh isn’t gay either. You know he gets all the chicks. Dunno what you are on about.”
“马什也不是同性恋。你知道他身边妞儿可多了。真不知道你在瞎扯些啥。”

“Whatever, dude. You’re the one who has to room with him.” Token shrugged, very easily picking up on the fact that Craig obviously wasn’t ready to discuss his internal going ons. He never was, so this didn’t really come as a surprise. At all. Clyde, for being Craig’s arguably best friend, was not so quick on the uptake.
“随便你吧，伙计。反正要和他住一个房间的是你。”托肯耸耸肩，轻而易举就察觉到克雷格显然还没准备好谈论自己的内心戏。他一向如此，所以这完全不足为奇。而作为克雷格公认最好的朋友，克莱德在这方面却迟钝得多。

“I’d let him blow me, if he was gay. Stan’s pretty fucking hot.”
"他要是个基佬，我绝对让他给我口。斯坦那小子真他妈辣。"

Two seconds later, Clyde would have found himself being pulled over the table if he hadn’t sat next to Craig. Still, Craig had him by his collar, pulling his face really close to his own. Craig’s face didn’t change much, except for the glare he was giving his best friend.
要不是克莱德坐在克雷格旁边，两秒后他就会被拽着领子拖过桌面。即便如此，克雷格还是揪住了他的衣领，把他的脸拽到离自己极近的距离。除了投向挚友的死亡凝视外，克雷格的表情几乎没什么变化。

“What about ‘he isn’t gay’ didn’t you understand, dumbass?”
"‘他不是基佬’这句话哪个字听不懂，白痴？"

Jimmy tried to intervene by joking. “H-hey dude, Craig, he’s j-j-j-j-j-j… j-j just being slow. It’s Clyde, what do you expect?”
吉米试图用玩笑打圆场："嘿、嘿哥们，克雷格，他、他、他...他就是反应慢。克莱德嘛，你还能指望啥？"

Clyde looked terrified and instead of feeling insulted, he send a grateful look over to Jimmy when Craig let him go.
克莱德看起来吓坏了，但他非但没有感到被冒犯，反而在克雷格松开他时向吉米投去感激的目光。

Token gave Clyde the ‘drop the topic dude’ eyebrows and that was that. Clyde had, thankfully, grown out of his ‘crying over everything’ phase and tugged at his collar, which Craig had nearly strangled him with. He would have continued to ask why Craig even gave a crap, but Token’s perfect eyebrows had that tilt of ‘stop talking’ to them and Clyde remained silent.
托肯对克莱德挑了挑"别再提这事了兄弟"的眉毛，事情就这么过去了。值得庆幸的是，克莱德已经过了"为任何事都哭鼻子"的阶段，只是扯了扯被克雷格差点勒死的衣领。他本来还想继续追问克雷格为什么在乎这事，但托肯那完美的眉毛带着"闭嘴"的弧度，克莱德只好保持沉默。

It was as uncomfortable a dinner as they could have mustered, considering no one really came up with anything to talk about until dessert (which turned out to be sliced mangos rather than the cheesecake on the menu). Jimmy, ever the hero of every conversation, managed the save.
这顿饭吃得要多尴尬有多尴尬，直到甜点上来前（菜单上写的芝士蛋糕变成了芒果切片）都没人想出话题。吉米不愧是每次谈话的救场王，成功挽回了局面。

“So, fellas. Did you see the lobby? Lots of c-c-college ladies checked in at noon.”
"所以伙计们，你们看到大厅了吗？中午有好多大学女生来登记入住。"

That perked Clyde up into a beam of sunshine right away.
克莱德立刻精神焕发，整个人像阳光般灿烂起来。

“What kind of college ladies? Like, a whole group or just a few? Were they hot? You better not lie to me, Jim, I need this.”
“什么样的大学女生？是一大群还是几个？她们辣不辣？吉姆你可别骗我，我急需这个。”

Jimmy gave Clyde a toothy grin (ever since his braces came off, he liked to remind everyone that he had a dazzling set of chompers) and hope.
吉米冲克莱德咧嘴一笑（自从摘掉牙套后，他就总爱炫耀自己那口闪亮的白牙），还给了他希望。

“Looked lii-like a cheer squad to me.”
“看-看起来像啦啦队小队。”

Craig calmly swallowed the last piece of mango. Next to him, Clyde was basically vibrating on his seat. Token’s eyes were on Craig, who put down his fork slowly.  Jimmy shot him a glance, too.
克雷格平静地咽下最后一块芒果。他身旁的克莱德几乎在座位上坐立不安。托肯的目光紧盯着克雷格，后者正缓缓放下叉子。吉米也朝他瞥了一眼。

Clyde made a tiny whining noise.
克莱德发出一声细微的呜咽。

“What the fuck are you waiting for? Let’s go.”
"你们他妈还在等什么？赶紧走啊。"

Chapter Text  正文

“I bet they’re at the beach, guys.” Clyde said and led the way, “Girls love the beach and especially on their first day after dinner. Maybe some forgot their bikinis, hell yea!”
"我打赌她们肯定在海滩上，伙计们。"克莱德边说边带路，"女孩们最爱海滩了，尤其是晚餐后的第一天。说不定有人忘带比基尼了呢，爽歪歪！"

He would probably be quite the detective if all of his cases included lost, hot girls. The walk to the beach didn’t take long, especially because Clyde was determining the pace and was basically jogging. His motivation was curvy and bouncy and he held half a speech along the way about it.
如果承办的每桩案子都涉及迷路的辣妹，他大概能成为相当出色的侦探。去海滩的路程并不远，尤其是当克莱德决定步调后几乎是在慢跑。他的动力来源于曲线玲珑的性感身材，一路上为此发表了半篇演说。

Craig’s brain somehow did a 180 at that and instead of a picture of some hot naked girl in the water, it provided him with a bruised Stan Marsh. Okay, maybe he really needed some college girls to take the edge off, this wasn’t amusing anymore.
克雷格的脑子不知怎么来了个 180 度大转弯，水中裸体辣妹的画面突然变成了鼻青脸肿的斯坦·马什。好吧，也许他真的需要找几个大学女生来缓解压力，这一点都不好玩了。

Craig and his gang’s abrupt departure after dinner wasn’t exactly subtle. Half of the team was already gone, and the few stragglers that remained were grouping up to head out too. Stan watched them all from his empty table with the barest hint of angry misery.  The night life around here was probably just like in any spring break movie, full of drinking and partying college kids. It sounded great, in theory. But Stan’s reality involved not having any friends to hang around and damn it, he was already sick of his team. At this point, he missed Kyle and Kenny like hell.
克雷格和他那帮人吃完晚饭就突然离开了，这举动实在算不上隐蔽。队伍里已经走了一半人，剩下的几个落单者也在组队准备离开。斯坦坐在空荡荡的餐桌旁看着他们，愤怒的苦闷隐约可见。这里的夜生活大概和任何春假电影里演的一样，到处都是喝酒开派对的大学生。理论上听起来很棒。但斯坦的现实情况是没有任何朋友可以作伴，该死的，他已经受够了自己的队友。此时此刻，他疯狂地想念凯尔和肯尼。

Cartman could still go suck a dick, though.
不过卡特曼那个傻逼还是该去死一死。

The entire team was gone by the time Stan shuffled out of the restaurant, directionless for the most part, before returning to the only place he knew here. At least he had the room to himself. Without Craig in it, it was actually nice and quiet. Stan listened to music for twenty minutes, jerked off for ten (decidedly NOT picturing the fight from earlier) and stared at the ceiling for another five. Time seemed to crawl by far too slowly. Deciding that sleeping also wasn’t happening, Stan got changed again. Might as well enjoy the beach, right? Right. Earbuds in, music motivational and loud, Stan set off running through the sand, sucking in salty ocean air.
等斯坦慢吞吞走出餐厅时，整个团队已经不见踪影。他漫无目的地游荡了一会儿，最终回到了这座陌生城市里唯一熟悉的地方。至少现在房间归他独享——没有克雷格的存在，这里意外地安静舒适。他听了二十分钟音乐，打了十分钟飞机（坚决不去回想刚才那场斗殴），又盯着天花板发了五分钟呆。时间仿佛被拉长到令人发指的程度。既然睡不着觉，斯坦索性再次换好衣服。去海滩散散心总没错吧？没错。他塞上耳机，让激昂的音乐震耳欲聋，踏着细沙开始奔跑，大口呼吸着咸涩的海风。

He couldn’t have known about the large gathering of college kids further along the beach, which was where Craig and his gang ended up too. Naturally.
他不可能知道海滩更远处有一大群大学生在聚会，而克雷格和他的小团体最终也去了那里。当然了。

The South Park Cows had successfully located the mentioned college girls and they did turn out to be a cheer squad: currently without the respective team, but very interested in getting to know some fresh blood.
南园奶牛队成功找到了那群大学女生，她们确实是一支啦啦队：目前没有固定搭档的队伍，但对结识新鲜血液非常感兴趣。

Skimpy swimwear wasn’t involved just yet, but the tops and skirts and hot pants were short enough for Clyde to have a great evening. Most of the team felt similar as they stood and sat around with the girls. Craig had been eyed by a few, though he didn’t exactly come off as particularly approachable, up until they asked Clyde about him and the guy promptly came over with several girls in tow. After a brief introduction, he ended up leaving with two, one in each arm, the third one standing with Craig a little bit away from the general crowd. She wanted to say something, but Craig did first.
虽然还没到穿比基尼的时候，但那些短上衣、迷你裙和热裤已经足够让克莱德度过一个美妙的夜晚。球队大多数成员和女孩们或站或坐地聚在一起时，都有同感。有几个人对克雷格抛过媚眼，不过他看起来实在不太好接近——直到她们向克莱德打听他，那家伙立刻带着几个女孩走了过来。简单介绍后，克莱德最后搂着两个姑娘离开了，左右各一个，而第三个女孩则和克雷格站在离人群稍远的地方。她似乎想说什么，但克雷格先开口了。

“So, do you wanna make out or what?”
"所以，你是想亲热还是怎么着？"

Her eyes widened, then she chuckled. “You’re a direct one. I like my inexperienced highschool meat like that. Some of the othe--”
她睁大眼睛，随即轻笑出声："你可真直接。我就喜欢高中小处男这股莽劲。其他那些——"

She didn’t get any further in her sentence, because Craig had already pulled her into a kiss, arms wrapping around her. Thirty seconds in, Craig still felt nothing. He might as well have made out with a wooden board. Not because she wasn’t into it. She was, plenty. But he just couldn’t find anything about the way she pushed her bountiful cleavage against his chest or squeezed her body really close to him.
她的话没能说完，因为克雷格已经将她拉入怀中亲吻。三十秒过去，克雷格依然毫无感觉。与其说是在接吻，不如说是在亲吻一块木板。并非因为她不够投入——她简直热情似火。只是当她将丰盈的胸脯紧贴上来，或是用身体紧紧缠绕时，他始终找不到任何心动的感觉。

From close up, she wasn’t all that pretty either. The dim light had done a lot for her from a distance, but up close, meh. Craig didn’t really care, he wasn’t going to be a bad kisser so he went with it, that was until his gaze wandered past her face and over her shoulder, into the darkness laying itself onto the beach. There, just by the water, a lone figure was moving, jogging along the sand.
凑近看这姑娘其实也不怎么漂亮。远处昏暗的灯光给她加了不少分，但近距离观察——啧。克雷格根本不在意，反正他接吻技术又不差，于是继续着这个吻，直到视线越过她的脸庞和肩膀，落在笼罩海滩的夜色中。就在海浪边缘，有个孤独的身影正沿着沙滩慢跑。

Craig broke the kiss and shouldered past her, completely ignoring her confused question and then the insult she threw after him as he went after the figure on the beach. Call it gut feeling or whatever, but Craig needed to see if the notion that came to his mind was true. He followed the jogger, away from the group so they were only small figures in the distance. Then, he caught up to him, knowing full well from seeing the broad back and the short oily-black hair that this was the guy he’d been looking for.Craig grabbed his arm and Stan whipped around, shocked and confused.
克雷格突然结束这个吻，肩膀擦过她身边离开，完全无视了她困惑的追问，以及随后冲他背影抛来的辱骂。他朝着海滩上那个身影追去，姑且称之为直觉吧，克雷格必须确认脑海中闪过的念头是否属实。他尾随着慢跑者远离人群，直到同伴们都变成远方的小黑点。当他看清那宽阔背影与油亮黑短发时，便确信这就是自己要找的人。克雷格猛地抓住对方手臂，斯坦惊愕地转过身来。

In this very moment, under Marsh’s flabberghasted gaze, Craig figured out that he hadn’t actually thought about what he’d do once this situation arose. What the hell did he even want with Marsh?
就在此刻，在马什目瞪口呆的注视下，克雷格意识到自己根本没想过这种情况发生时该怎么办。他到底想从马什身上得到什么？

One earbud fell out with the force of the turn and Stan was ready to snap at whoever was grabbing him, but one look at the icy, deadened eyes and the sharp cheekbones of Craig Tucker and Stan clammed right up, mouth a tight line and eyebrow rising up to question this interruption.
由于转身的力道，一只耳机掉了下来。斯坦正要怒斥抓他的人，但一看到克雷格·塔克那双冰冷死寂的眼睛和锋利的颧骨，他立刻闭紧了嘴，嘴唇抿成一条线，眉毛挑起质问这次打扰。

“Tucker? What do you want? Did you follow me?” Maybe Craig was really a creepy stalker. It wouldn’t surprise Stan in the slightest, but he wasn’t afraid of the guy and his perfect hair. Uh...that was a strange feature to get stuck on. Stan shook his arm loose of Craig’s hold.
“塔克？你想干嘛？跟踪我？”也许克雷格真是个变态跟踪狂。斯坦对此毫不意外，但他可不怕这个发型完美的家伙。呃...这个关注点真奇怪。斯坦甩开克雷格抓住他胳膊的手。

He honestly had no idea, at first, but Craig wasn’t dumb and he had good ideas, always had. Further away from the hotel like they were right now, the light pollution was low and it was nearly entirely dark, clear skies above.
起初他确实毫无头绪，但克雷格并不愚钝，他向来主意很多。此刻他们远离酒店，光污染减弱，四周几乎完全陷入黑暗，唯见清澈的夜空。

“I wanted to show you something.” he said, voice even. Marsh was weary, of course, but Craig let go off him and took a step forward, past him. “Follow me.”
"我想给你看点东西。"他语气平静地说。马什当然满心戒备，但克雷格松开他，向前迈了一步越过他。"跟我来。"

He led him along the beach a little further, gaze out towards the ocean. Not even one minute in, they were now walking up a rocky bit towards a cliff on the side of the beach, Craig suddenly stopped and squatted down behind one of the rocks. Placing his hands on its surface, he turned his head and looked up, then seemed happy with it and got up.
他带着他沿着海滩又走了一段，目光投向远方的海洋。不到一分钟，他们便攀上了一处礁石嶙峋的小径，朝着海滩侧面的悬崖走去。克雷格突然停下脚步，蹲在一块岩石后方。他将双手按在岩面上，扭头向上张望，随后露出满意的神情站起身来。

“Down there, head to the side a little bit.” Craig instructed and patiently waited for Stan to get in the right position, “Now look up at the moon and then to the right.”
"往下看，头稍微偏一点。"克雷格指导着，耐心等待斯坦调整到正确位置，"现在抬头看月亮，然后往右看。"

Marsh was granted a little pause, before Craig continued.
马什得到了短暂的停顿，随后克雷格继续道。

“The red light there, the bigger one. That’s Mars. And above that, little bit to the side, that’s Saturn. You can see it with the naked eye here, you don’t get that in South Park. Maybe on the mountain, but who goes up there to look at the sky?”
"那边那个红色的亮点，比较大的那个。那是火星。在它上方偏一点的位置，那是土星。在这里用肉眼就能看见，在南帕克可看不到。也许山上可以，但谁会专程上山看星星呢？"

Except him, of course. And Tweek. But that was far, far away.
当然，除了他。还有崔克。但那已经是很久很久以前的事了。

Stan had been ready for another indecent assault. Even when they clambered over rocks and looked up at the sky, he’d been tense, expecting another weird encounter with Craig, laced with violence or intimacy, or both. He was beginning to understand that he knew very little about Craig Tucker and in consequence, the guy just kept becoming more unpredictable. But then, he was being shown a bright red light and offered an explanation and he understood this was neither of the things he expected. Craig was sharing something else, some part of himself that Stan could only guess was something usually unseen.
斯坦已经准备好迎接又一次不体面的冲突。即便当他们攀爬过岩石、仰望天空时，他仍紧绷着神经，预想着与克雷格之间又会发生某种夹杂着暴力或亲密——或两者兼有——的诡异遭遇。他开始意识到自己对克雷格·塔克知之甚少，正因如此，这家伙变得越来越难以捉摸。但此刻，那道鲜红的光芒映入眼帘，伴随着解释，他明白这既非暴力也非亲密。克雷格正在分享某些别的东西，某种斯坦只能猜测是通常不为人所见的自我碎片。

“You into astronomy, or something? I thought that was a plane.”
"你对天文学感兴趣还是怎么的？我还以为那是架飞机。"

The comment yanked Craig right back into reality. He was standing here, on a nightly beach, hanging out with the guy he’d picked out to mess with during this trip. Maybe this was messing with him, too, but it didn’t feel like it. It felt like he’d made a mistake and he regretted it and the weird notion of slight embarrassment that came with being questioned like that instantly.
这句话将克雷格猛地拉回现实。他正站在夜色笼罩的海滩上，和那个他特意选中要在旅途中捉弄的家伙待在一起。也许现在被捉弄的反而是他自己，但感觉又不太像。他只觉得自己犯了个错误，为此懊悔不已，而那种被如此质问时突如其来的轻微尴尬感更是古怪至极。

"It’s… not.” Craig said, slowly, “Do you see it moving? Blinking? If a star moves and blinks it’s probably the ISS.”
"它...不是。"克雷格缓缓说道，"你看到它在动吗？在闪烁吗？如果星星会移动还会眨眼，那很可能是国际空间站。"

Why was he going on with this stuff?  Marsh clearly had no appreciation in him for it and Craig suddenly felt out of the loop for just assuming that he did.  That was probably a lesson he still had to learn: just because Tweek, his only other real relationship, had liked so many of the same things Craig liked, it didn’t mean that everyone around him liked it, too.  Especially not Marsh. Marsh was entirely different to Tweek.
他为什么要继续这个话题？马什显然对此毫无兴趣，而克雷格突然意识到自己一厢情愿的假设让他显得格格不入。这大概是他仍需学习的一课：仅仅因为特维克——他唯一真正交往过的另一个人——喜欢克雷格喜欢的那些东西，并不意味着周围所有人都会喜欢。尤其是马什。马什和特维克截然不同。

Craig eyed him squatting there, he had to give him credit for still looking up at the sky though it probably really wasn’t interesting to him. Something splashed in the distance and Craig peered out over the rather calm ocean. It took a few moments, then a shadow shot out of the water and back inside, repeating the splashing noise.
克雷格盯着蹲在那里的斯坦，不得不承认他还在仰望天空的毅力，尽管那景色对他而言可能实在无趣。远处传来水花声，克雷格望向平静的海面。片刻之后，一道黑影跃出水面又潜入深处，溅起同样的水声。

“... a dolphin?”  “……一只海豚？”

“What?! Where?” Stan was captivated immediately, searching the dark waves until he too found the splashing noise and its source. He was standing up to get a better look. Yes, there! A dorsal fin, a blowhole, a sleek body emerging from the black surface.
"什么？！在哪儿？"斯坦立刻被吸引住了，在暗色的浪涛间搜寻，直到他也发现了水花声的来源。他站起身想看得更清楚些。没错，就在那儿！一道背鳍，一个呼吸孔，光滑的身躯从漆黑的海面破水而出。

“Wow. That’s...a bottlenose? Where’s the rest of the pod?” And what was the creature doing, flipping and jumping at night? Was it hunting here? Stan’s thoughts circled around everything he knew of dolphin behavior, but the sight alone was mesmerizing to him. “That’s so cool. I didn’t think I’d see any, but I was hoping....look! There’s another one.”
“哇。那是……一只宽吻海豚？它的族群在哪？”而且这家伙为什么在晚上翻腾跳跃？是在这里捕猎吗？斯坦的思绪围绕着他所知道的所有海豚行为打转，但光是眼前的景象就让他着迷。“太酷了。我没想到真能看见，但我一直希望……快看！那边还有一只。”

Craig spotted the other dolphin too, but then he just needed to turn his head and look at Marsh. He looked downright excited, his face openly curious and on the verge of surprise turning into amazement. He watched that happen, the way he could see, even in the dark, how Stan’s lips stretched into a wide smile, how his eyes were soft and appreciating as if he was witnessing some sort of miracle. Okay, maybe dolphins at night were a little miracle and Craig was kind of glad that they had shown up and kinda saved the earlier situation gone wrong. Marsh was already on his way closer to the water and Craig followed him. From here, they could see the shapes more clearly, the moonlight from above clearly reflecting on sleek bodies playing in the waves.
克雷格也发现了另一只海豚，但他只需转过头就能看见马什。对方看起来兴奋极了，脸上写满不加掩饰的好奇，惊讶几乎要转变成惊叹。克雷格注视着这一切发生——即便在黑暗中，他仍能清晰看见斯坦嘴唇咧开的灿烂笑容，那双眼睛温柔而沉醉，仿佛正在见证某种奇迹。好吧，或许夜间的海豚确实算个小奇迹，克雷格甚至有点庆幸它们的出现，某种程度上挽救了先前搞砸的局面。马什已经朝水边走去，克雷格紧随其后。从这里能更清楚地看见那些流畅的轮廓，月光倾泻而下，在浪花间嬉戏的光滑躯体上粼粼闪烁。

“They’re pretty cute.”  “他们挺可爱的。”

“They’re beautiful,” Stan muttered, enamored with the view. Craig didn’t know it when he’d pulled Stan aside to show him the stars, but he’d done something sweet for Stan and he deserved some credit for it. Stan’s hand brushed Craig’s arm, fingers aching to twine together. This was the kind romantic shit that Stan always wanted, but never dared to chase. He wasn’t supposed to, right? Masculinity and all that noise.
“真美啊，”斯坦低声呢喃，沉醉于眼前的景色。克雷格不知道，当他拉着斯坦到一旁看星星时，他无意间为斯坦做了件暖心的事，这值得被称赞。斯坦的手轻抚过克雷格的手臂，指尖渴望着与之交缠。这正是斯坦一直渴望却不敢追寻的那种浪漫桥段。他不该有这样的想法，对吧？男子气概和那些陈词滥调。

But fuck, it was nice. And he was here with the least romantic son of a bitch in their entire school.
但该死的，这感觉真不错。而他此刻正和全校最不懂浪漫的混蛋待在一起。

“Thanks for...bringing me here. I’m sorry I’m dumb as fuck when it comes to stars.”
“谢谢你…带我来这儿。抱歉我对星星一窍不通，蠢得要命。”

The touch to his arm made his skin tingle, but Craig resisted the urge to look down and see what Marsh was doing. Instead, he side-glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, but the guy’s gaze was still firmly locked on the dolphins. Aware of the fact people thought he had no emotions and therefore had probably no idea about romance combined with Tweek not actually ever telling anyone about just how romantic Craig could be, it was quite obvious that Marsh thought this was romantic but probably assumed Craig didn’t get it. He did though. It was probably more the myriad of celestial bodies above them than the playing dolphins that got his heart beating faster (and maybe the fact that Marsh looked adorable), but Craig knew what kind of situation this was. Decisively, he reached for Marsh’s hand, eyes firmly on the dolphins, he wasn’t going to look at him, even if he decided to try if he could meet Craig’s eyes. He intertwined their fingers loosely, but held his hand ever so firmly in his own. There was a short moment of silence in which probably both of them listened closely for any noise coming from the other. Craig broke it, at last.
手臂上传来的触碰让他皮肤微微发麻，但克雷格强忍着没有低头去看马什在做什么。他只是用余光瞥了对方一眼，那家伙的视线仍牢牢锁定在海豚身上。想到人们总认为他缺乏情感、根本不懂浪漫，加上特维克从未向任何人透露过克雷格能有多浪漫，显然马什觉得此刻很浪漫，但八成以为他体会不到。其实他懂。让他心跳加速的或许更多是头顶浩瀚的星河而非嬉戏的海豚（也可能因为马什看起来可爱极了），但克雷格完全明白这是什么情境。他果断地抓住马什的手，目光仍固执地追随着海豚——就算对方试图与他视线交汇，他也绝不转头。他松松地扣住对方指缝，却将那只手牢牢握在掌心。短暂的静默中，两人大概都在仔细聆听彼此的呼吸。最终，克雷格打破了这片寂静。

“Planets.” He said, “Mars and Saturn are planets.”
"行星。"他说道，"火星和土星都是行星。"

“I knew that.”  “我早就知道了。”

He did, but he hadn’t bothered to remember. Stan never really paid attention to anything that wasn’t immediately interesting. The sky still wasn’t, even now, but the fingers in his own definitely were. Craig Tucker was holding his hand, standing on a beach at night, watching dolphins play under the stars. Kyle’s ears would fall off if he ever heard about this. Stan wondered if he could ever tell him, but stuffed it aside in favor of leaning his arm against Craig’s. No one had to know that they were secretly dorks. It was nice to share that fact with someone, though, someone outside of his childhood friendship circle. It was a whole, new experience for Stan, to get to know someone whom he had, technically, known for years without being interested.
他确实记得，但懒得去回忆。斯坦向来只关注眼前有趣的事物。即便是现在，夜空依然没能引起他的兴趣，但指间交缠的温度却让他心跳加速。克雷格·塔克正握着他的手，两人站在夜色笼罩的海滩上，看海豚在星光下嬉戏。要是凯尔知道这事，准会惊掉下巴。斯坦思忖着是否该告诉好友，却将念头抛到脑后，任由自己的手臂贴上克雷格的。没人需要知道他们私下有多幼稚——不过能与人分享这种感觉真好，特别是对方不属于他那个从小玩到大的朋友圈。对斯坦而言，这完全是种新奇的体验：重新认识一个 technically 相识多年却从未在意过的人。

“So...can you show me those star pictures? Constellations?”
“所以……能给我看看那些星星的照片吗？就是星座那些？”

“Look up ahead.” Craig said quietly, “Just right above the ocean surface. There’s four medium-bright stars in a diamond formation and two below them, the first one rather dark and the last one bright again.” Stan’s hand was warm in his and Craig leaned against him ever so slightly. Their arms touched more, up to their shoulders now. He gave Stan a moment to locate what he meant, then continued.
“看前面。”克雷格轻声说道，“就在海平面正上方。有四颗中等亮度的星星组成菱形，下面还有两颗，第一颗比较暗，最后一颗又很亮。”斯坦的手在他掌心里暖烘烘的，克雷格不着痕迹地往他那边靠了靠。他们的手臂贴得更紧了，现在连肩膀都挨在一起。他给了斯坦片刻时间寻找自己所指的方位，然后继续道。

"That’s the dolphin constellation.” Stan liked dolphins, right?
“那是海豚座。”斯坦应该喜欢海豚吧？

Stan squinted in the direction Craig had pointed out, but all he saw were clumps of stars, rather than shapes. Still, he could appreciate the gesture. Craig was really trying here and that was uncharacteristically cute. Who knew Tucker could be sensitive enough not to ruin a moment?
斯坦眯起眼睛朝克雷格指的方向望去，却只看到一团团星云，根本辨不出什么形状。不过这份心意他领了——克雷格这次真的在努力，这种反常的温柔意外地可爱。谁能想到塔克家的小子居然细腻到不会破坏气氛呢？

“Oh yeah, there’s the dorsal fin,” He could try, even if he couldn’t deeply appreciate winking stars at all. The waves lapped gently at the shore and the noise of the distant beach party was merely a quiet backdrop. It was definitely a moment. Just like when they’d been skinny dipping. Craig’s hand was warm in his own and it gave Stan courage.
“哦对，那是背鳍，”他仍可以尝试，尽管他完全无法真正欣赏那些眨眼的星星。海浪轻轻拍打着岸边，远处海滩派对的喧嚣不过是静谧的背景音。这无疑是个特别的时刻。就像他们那次裸泳时一样。克雷格的手在他掌心里温暖有力，给了斯坦勇气。

“So, Tucker, if I wanted to, in theory, kiss you right now, would you be inclined to punch me?”
“所以，塔克，如果我理论上现在想亲你，你会倾向于揍我吗？”

Craig’s eyes wandered to the side again, so he could look at Marsh. The guy was still staring out across the ocean. It was Craig who turned his head towards him first. Stan’s hand held his own still.
克雷格的目光再次游移，好让他能看向马什。那家伙仍凝视着海面。是克雷格先转过头面向他的。斯坦的手仍握着他的手。

“I’m always inclined to punch you, Marsh. Just the body part to punch with kinda changes occasionally.”
“我一直都倾向于揍你，马什。只是用来揍人的身体部位偶尔会变一变。”

Stan looked at him, at last, with a baffled expression at the heavy flirting thrown his way. Craig smirked at him, then nodded his head at him.
斯坦终于看向他，对扑面而来的露骨调情露出困惑表情。克雷格冲他咧嘴一笑，然后朝他点了点头。

“Wanna figure out which one it is today?”
“想猜猜今天是哪种口味吗？”

“You’re fucking awful. We were having a moment, asshole.” Stan’s insult came out rather softly as he turned towards Craig, his free hand reaching up to cradle the asshole’s head. If he was going to make out with someone at the beach, the least they could do was not be a dick about it. But no dice when it came to Craig Tucker. Stan brought their lips together, fairly certain that he wasn’t gonna collect a black eye for it. Craig tasted salty like the sea breeze, but it was underlined with something foreign and sweet. A drink? No, Stan knew the slippery consistency coating Craig’s lips. He pulled away just a little, his lips still brushing against Craig’s mouth.
“你他妈真扫兴。我们刚才气氛多好，混蛋。”斯坦的骂声轻得几乎像呢喃，他转向克雷格，空着的那只手抚上这个混蛋的后脑勺。如果非要在海滩上和人亲热，对方至少不该这么欠揍。但克雷格·塔克显然不吃这套。斯坦径直吻了上去，相当确信自己不会因此收获个黑眼圈。克雷格的唇尝起来像海风般咸涩，却裹着层陌生的甜味。喝了什么？不，斯坦熟悉这种覆在克雷格唇上的滑腻质感。他微微后撤，双唇仍与对方若即若离。

“Are you wearing lip gloss?”
“你涂了唇彩？”

“Just for you.” Craig answered, making his voice particularly sweet, before he claimed Marsh’s lips again, the kiss electrifying between them.
“专门为你涂的。”克雷格用甜得发腻的嗓音回答，随即再度攫住马什的唇瓣，这个吻让两人之间迸出噼啪作响的电流。

The girl he’d made out earlier with and whose lipgloss apparently still was on him was completely gone from his mind, all that mattered was the guy in front of him and how Craig could get more of his body to be squeezed against his own. He didn’t let go off Marsh’s hand, accepted the fact that he was cradling his head and wrapped his own arm around the guy’s waist, pulling him in closer. Stan apparently didn’t wanna let it go, he still seemed reluctant to kiss, so Craig pulled back.
先前与他热吻的女孩——那女孩的唇彩显然还留在他身上——此刻已完全被他抛诸脑后，眼前这个男人才是唯一重要的存在，克雷格只想着如何让对方的身体更紧密地贴合自己。他没有松开马什的手，坦然接受着自己正托着对方后脑勺的事实，同时用另一条手臂环住男孩的腰际将他拉得更近。斯坦似乎还在犹豫着不愿接吻，于是克雷格主动退开了。

“We found the college girls. Didn’t really work for me though.” That was as much of an explanation as Marsh would get, Craig would certainly not confess the truth he was seeing at last to him. At least not now.
"我们找到那群大学女生了。不过对我没什么效果。"这就是马什能得到的全部解释，克雷格绝不会向他坦白自己终于看清的真相。至少现在不会。

Ah. The explanation was unnecessary, and now that it was there, Stan didn’t particularly like it. And he definitely didn’t want to think about why Craig making out with some college girl was an uncomfortable thought. It wasn’t like he was interested in Tucker that way. Not at all. He wasn’t jealous.  He was just...annoyed to be the second choice. Yeah. That was it.
哈。这个解释根本多余，而且现在听来，斯坦莫名感到不快。他绝对不愿深究为什么想到克雷格和大学女生亲热会让自己不舒服。他又不是对塔克有那种意思。完全没有。他才不是在吃醋。只是...讨厌当备选罢了。没错，就是这样。

“Couldn’t get it up? What, are you gay for real now, or what?”
“硬不起来了？怎么，你现在真成基佬了还是咋的？”

“You interested?”  “你有兴趣吗？”

Spoken against Marsh’s lips that were probably still wet from the makeout twenty seconds ago, the words had a whole lot of impact behind them. Craig wasn’t going to straight up tell him that yes, he was in fact very gay and he’d found out about it thanks to his person, thank you very much. The hand on Marsh’s lower back pressed him against Craig so their bodies were close enough to feel the other breathe in and out. Craig watched him for a moment. Even in the dark, Marsh’s eyes were expressive along with his eyebrows. He was confused right now, slightly aroused and maybe a little bit… jealous? The mere idea of that intrigued Craig to a point where he just had to kiss him again, hard this time. He let go off Marsh’s hand and enclosed him completely in his arms, holding him tight. He paused the kiss, only to whisper his next words very quietly.
这句话抵在马什的唇边说出——那双唇二十秒前才结束热吻，可能还湿漉漉的——每个字都带着千钧分量。克雷格当然不会直说没错，他确实是个如假包换的同性恋，而且多亏眼前这个人他才认清这点，真是感激不尽。他按在马什后腰的手将对方压向自己，近到能感受彼此呼吸起伏。克雷格凝视了他片刻。即使在黑暗中，马什的眼睛连同眉毛都写满情绪——此刻混杂着困惑、轻微的情动，或许还有一丝……嫉妒？这个念头让克雷格兴致盎然，忍不住又狠狠吻了上去。他松开马什的手，用双臂将人彻底圈进怀里紧紧抱住。唇舌交缠间他稍作停顿，只为了将接下来的低语送入对方唇间。

“Because I am.”  “因为我确实有兴趣。”

That didn’t help ease Stan’s confusion. Was Craig coming out to him while also hitting on him? Was he serious, or playing another dumb game? Stan didn’t want to be the idiot who fell for everything, but he couldn’t deny that the prospect was intriguing. Awkward, he closed his arms around Craig in turn, making the embrace more mutual. Craig’s shoulder was pretty comfortable.
这并没有减轻斯坦的困惑。克雷格是在向他出柜的同时还在撩他吗？他是认真的，还是在玩另一个愚蠢的游戏？斯坦不想当那种对什么都信以为真的傻瓜，但他不得不承认这个可能性很诱人。他有些尴尬地回抱住克雷格，让这个拥抱变得更双向。克雷格的肩膀靠着还挺舒服的。

“Me too. I think. I mean...I think I’m bi as hell.”
"我也是。大概吧。我是说...我觉得我简直双得不能再双了。"

Stan coming out to him like this surprised Craig. This cut off the last little strings that had them attached to any sort of game between them. Marsh was being serious here, entrusting him with something that he had probably given a lot of thought.  Instead of making Craig want to take advantage of that though, it made the strange urge to be protect rise up in his chest.  He hugged him properly now, bringing his head next to Stan’s.
斯坦这样向他出柜让克雷格感到意外。这彻底斩断了他们之间任何游戏性质的最后联系。马什此刻是认真的，把可能经过深思熟虑的心事托付给他。但这非但没让克雷格想趁机占便宜，反而在他胸口激起一种奇怪的保护欲。他现在认真地抱住了斯坦，让两人的脑袋靠在一起。

“That’s okay, Marsh. You don’t miss out like that, I guess.” Even though he didn’t say it, everything in Craig tried to convey that he would keep this secret for as long as Stan wanted him to. “Have you been with a guy before?”
"没关系，马什。这样你就不会错过什么了。"尽管没有明说，克雷格的每个动作都在传递他会为斯坦保守这个秘密，多久都行。"你之前和男生交往过吗？"

“No.”  "不。"

But he wanted to try. In moments like this, with Craig, he wanted to try. Not when they were punching the living daylights out of one another, though all of those times had been opportunities for Stan to realize that he found power and the male body very attractive.  There was still the whole notion of Craig stringing him along in some weird game, but this confession had felt genuine. As genuine as Craig’s weird lust for him.
但他想要尝试。在这样的时刻，和克雷格在一起时，他想要尝试。不是在他们打得对方眼冒金星的时候——尽管那些时刻本可以让斯坦意识到，他确实觉得力量和男性躯体非常具有吸引力。虽然仍有克雷格在某种奇怪游戏中戏弄他的疑虑，但这次告白感觉是真诚的。就像克雷格对他那种古怪的欲望一样真实。

“But I’ve thought about it. Guys. Well. One guy, but...I don’t stand a chance. And it’s way too complicated. I can’t be me without disappointing everyone I know.”
“但我考虑过了。伙计们。好吧。其实是一个家伙，但是……我根本没机会。而且这太复杂了。如果做真实的自己，我肯定会让所有认识我的人失望。”

One guy could really only mean that one guy if you considered that Stan Marsh and Kyle Broflovski were basically magnetically drawn to each other.
考虑到斯坦·马什和凯尔·布罗夫洛夫斯基就像磁铁般相互吸引，那个家伙指的只可能是他。

Craig didn’t say anything about it though. He didn’t want anybody to speak to him about Tweek either, so he knew what it felt like to be into someone and to feel like you have no chance in hell to make this work. Again, in his case. At all, in Marsh’s case. Marsh looked like he was ready to burst into some emotional thing, so Craig quickly tried to be pragmatic about it. Being pragmatic, acknowledging the reality of the other and working with it was certainly something he was good in by now.
克雷格对此只字未提。他也不愿任何人跟他提起特维克的事，所以他完全能理解那种迷恋某人却感觉毫无希望的滋味——至少在他自己的案例中是这样。至于马什的情况，那根本是毫无可能。马什看起来随时会情绪崩溃，克雷格迅速采取了务实态度。保持理性、承认对方现状并与之周旋——这些如今早就是他的拿手好戏了。

“I think you gotta take little steps. First things first. You think you’re into guys. Try it, then. There’s time to worry about how to come out when you actually know you’re part gay.” He mustered Marsh’s pretty face and then leaned in to bring their foreheads together, “This is summer camp, Marsh. Tell me a better place to try things than right here.”
“我觉得你得一步步来。首先，你得确认自己是不是真的喜欢男生。先试试看，等确定自己确实有同性恋倾向了，再操心出柜的事也不迟。”他凝视着马什那张漂亮的脸蛋，然后凑近与他额头相抵，“这可是夏令营啊，马什。告诉我还有哪里比这儿更适合尝试新事物？”

“Is that what you’re doing with me, Tucker?” Stan was almost whispering by now. It didn’t matter, they were close enough to each other to hear every word. But it still felt like a deeply private, secret thing. Just between them. “Because if it is, I need you to tell me. I’m fine with punching you in the face, but I’m not interested in having sex with a guy that wants to fuck me over and laugh about it.” Stan was terribly aware of the fact that he had trusted Craig with too much. He wasn’t his best friend. He wasn’t even his friend. He could kill Stan’s social life for the rest of highschool.
“你对我也是这样的打算吗，塔克？”斯坦此刻几乎是耳语般低喃。这无关紧要，他们之间的距离近到能听清每个字眼。但这仍像是最私密、不可告人的秘密。只存在于他们之间。“因为如果是这样，我需要你坦白。我不介意往你脸上揍一拳，但没兴趣和想操完我就嘲笑我的家伙上床。”斯坦痛苦地意识到自己向克雷格透露了太多。他不是自己最好的朋友。甚至算不上朋友。他足以毁掉斯坦整个高中生涯的社交生活。

Even though he wasn’t particularly empathetic, Craig understood that Marsh was worried. With his most calming voice, smooth and gentle regardless of its still slightly nasal tone, Craig decided to tell him a bit more of the truth.
尽管克雷格并非特别善解人意，但他明白马什的担忧。用他那最安抚人心的嗓音——平稳而温柔，尽管仍带着些许鼻音——他决定向对方透露更多实情。

“Marsh, I’m all for fucking with you, I even want to fuck you at this point. But I’m not fucking you over. I’d say trust me, but you don’t, so here’s a reason why you should: It makes absolutely no sense for me to fuck you over. Your life would be ruined, at school, and there would be no fun in riling you up anymore.” He removed one of his arms from hugging-duty and brought the hand up to carefully grab Stan’s chin and make him look at him.
“马什，我虽然喜欢捉弄你，甚至现在都想上了你。但我不会毁了你。我本想说‘相信我’，但你不信，所以给你个理由：我毁掉你根本毫无意义。你的生活会一团糟，在学校里，以后就再也没法逗你玩了。”他抽出一只环抱的手臂，小心翼翼地抬起手捏住斯坦的下巴，迫使他看向自己。

“You're fun. It'd be really fucking dumb to destroy you.”
“你挺有意思的。要是毁掉你可就太他妈蠢了。”

That was a first. Craig Tucker, admitting that he gave a shit, sort of. About Stan, of all people. It did something to the pit of his stomach, which was warm. Very warm. Fuck. Did he care about Craig?
这可是头一遭。克雷格·塔克居然承认自己有那么点在乎——偏偏还是对斯坦。这感觉在他胃里翻腾，暖烘烘的。太他妈暖了。操。难道他也在意克雷格？

“I’m dumb enough to believe you.” He sucked in a deep breath, adjusting his grip on Craig. He didn’t know what they were now. Summer camp...butt buddies? That didn’t feel right. Neither did the snipe that had been on his tongue. He’d much prefer to have Craig on his tongue, and that realization had him choke a little bit. As did the words that tumbled from his lips as eager word vomit.
"我蠢到会相信你。"他深吸一口气，调整了下抱着克莱格的姿势。他不知道他们现在算什么关系。夏令营...炮友？这感觉不对。那句涌到嘴边的刻薄话也不对。他更希望克莱格在自己舌尖上，这个念头让他呼吸一窒。同样让他窒息的还有那些如呕吐物般迫不及待涌出唇瓣的话语。

“Alright. I wanna suck your dick.”
“行。我想给你口交。”

Those words went straight to Craig’s dick which turned out to be very interested in the proposal. Craig’s face didn’t misbehave though, except for his eyes that widened slightly with surprise at the unexpected offer. The picture of Marsh on his knees wanted back onto the forefront of his mind, but Craig didn’t let it. He wasn’t going to run around with a straight-up boner just because Marsh had said one hot thing. Craig observed him for a moment and Marsh looked embarrassed and surprised, as if he himself hadn’t thought he would say stuff like that.
这番话直接让克雷格的下身起了反应，显然对这个提议非常感兴趣。不过克雷格的面部表情管理得很好，只是听到这个意外邀约时眼睛微微睁大。马什跪着的画面又试图浮现在他脑海最前端，但克雷格没让它得逞——他可不会因为马什说了句撩人的话就顶着明显勃起到处跑。克雷格观察了他片刻，发现马什看起来既尴尬又惊讶，仿佛连他自己都没料到会说出这种话。

“Not here,” He grabbed Stan’s hand again and pulled him with him. “Let’s go back.”
“别在这儿，”他又一次抓住斯坦的手，拽着他往前走，“我们回去。”

There was no argument in Stan this time. Craig leading the way meant that Craig was on board with the whole situation. Stan was...going to suck a dick. Tonight, within in the hour. Holy shit. This whole bicuriosity thing was taking off like a jet plane and Stan was trailing after it with a dizzy head. When they passed the party, his grip on Craig’s hand tightened, but no one looked their way. No one noticed, and no one cared if Stan Marsh was going to lose his gay virginity in some form. By the time they reached their room, Stan’s body was on fire and his dick half-hard.
这一次斯坦内心毫无挣扎。克雷格带头意味着他完全接受了整个局面。斯坦即将……口交。就在今晚，不到一小时之内。天啊。这份双性好奇如同喷气机般腾空而起，斯坦头晕目眩地紧随其后。当他们经过派对人群时，他攥紧了克雷格的手，但没人朝他们张望。没人注意到，也没人在意斯坦·马什是否即将以某种形式失去他的同志贞操。等抵达房间时，斯坦浑身发烫，下身已半硬如铁。

Craig closed and locked the door behind him. He wasn’t nervous, he knew what was going to happen, but Marsh was, he could feel it in the way he clung to his hand. It was kind of adorable, really, and Craig who, five days ago, would’ve sworn he only got it up for Marsh because he could fight, was now experiencing the telltale signs of arousal coursing through his body just because of the prospect of what was going to happen.  Marsh wasn’t struggling, he wasn’t reluctant and feisty, he was nervous and insecure and Craig wanted to make it a good experience for him.  He held his hand even when they went across the room where Craig pulled the curtains tightly shut. The ceiling light he turned off, too, which left them in darkness until his free hand found the switch for one of the smaller lights on the nightstand.
克雷格关上身后的门并上了锁。他并不紧张，他知道接下来会发生什么，但马什却紧张得很——从对方紧攥他手掌的力度就能感受到。说实话这有点可爱，五天前还发誓自己只对能打架的马什起反应的克雷格，此刻仅仅因为即将发生的事就感到熟悉的躁动在体内流窜。马什没有挣扎，没有表现出不情愿或闹脾气，他只是紧张不安，而克雷格想给他一次美好的体验。即使穿过房间去拉紧窗帘时，他也始终握着马什的手。他关掉了顶灯，黑暗笼罩着他们，直到他空着的那只手摸到床头柜上一盏小灯的开关。

Still holding Marsh’s hand, Craig sat down with him on his own bed. He met Stan’s eyes and felt something tug on his heart because the guy looked like he was ready to faint any second.
克雷格仍握着马什的手，与他一同在自己床边坐下。当他的目光与斯坦相遇时，心脏突然被某种情绪牵扯——这个男孩看起来随时都会晕倒。

“Hey, Marsh.” Craig hummed, gently, “Don’t think too hard about it. Come here.”
“嘿，马什。”克雷格轻声哼道，“别想太多。过来。”

Wrapping an arm around Stan, he pulled him in a position where they could both lay back on the bed. It turned out to be a rather difficult task for two broad guys like them to cuddle in the hotel bed, but they made do. Craig moved down until they were looking at each other again.
他伸出一只手臂环住斯坦，将他拉到一个两人都能躺回床上的姿势。对于他们这样两个身材魁梧的家伙来说，在酒店床上相拥而卧确实是件相当困难的事，但他们还是设法做到了。克雷格往下挪动，直到他们再次四目相对。

“We’re just gonna continue where we left off, okay? If you end up sucking my dick, fine, if you don’t, that’s fine, too, alright? No expectations, just us enjoying summer camp for once.”
“我们就接着上次的继续，好吗？如果你最后给我口了，那很好；如果没有，也没关系，行吗？别想太多，就这一次，好好享受夏令营的时光。”

“You haven’t been enjoying it so far?”
“到目前为止你都没享受过吗？”

Stan was indeed pretty nervous. Which was weird, because he hadn’t been so far. Well, not with Craig. When he and Wendy first started having sex, Stan had been a wreck, worried he’d hurt her, worried she’d hurt him, worried that he’d throw up on his girlfriend. But he hadn’t been nervous with Craig before, mostly angry and confused. Now, he was nervous and confused and not at all angry, and that might be the key here.
斯坦确实相当紧张。这很奇怪，因为他之前并没有这样。至少和克雷格在一起时没有。当初他和温蒂第一次发生关系时，斯坦简直一团糟，担心会弄疼她，担心她会伤到自己，甚至担心会在女友面前吐出来。但之前和克雷格相处时他并不紧张，主要是愤怒和困惑。而现在，他紧张又困惑，却完全不生气——或许这才是关键所在。

Craig looked at his face. Marsh’s cute nose stuck out to him and of course those deep blue eyes. He was really handsome and combined with his rather outgoing personality (or at least the part of it he showed the world), Craig understood why he was more popular than him or Token, even if both him and his friend were voted hotter than Marsh. He brushed their lips together while they were still looking at each other. Craig was the first one to let his eyes fall shut, to prove to Marsh that he wasn’t feeling violent right now, to show that it was really just about having some fun together, painless this time around.
克雷格注视着他的脸。马什那可爱的鼻子格外引人注目，当然还有那双深邃的蓝眼睛。他确实很英俊，再加上相当外向的性格（至少是他展现给外界的那部分），克雷格明白为什么他比自己或托肯更受欢迎，尽管后两人在票选中都比马什更性感。当两人仍四目相对时，克雷格轻轻碰了碰对方的嘴唇。他率先闭上眼睛，向马什证明自己此刻毫无暴力倾向，只是想共同享受片刻欢愉——这次不会再有任何痛苦。

Kissing him was good, Craig decided. He noticed every time how Marsh’s lips felt great against his own, how he wanted this. It was odd. After kissing different girls since he’d broken up with his long-term boyfriend, this was the only time he felt this pleased about it. Elated, really, as if his whole body was participating in the kiss, somehow connected to Marsh even though only their lips were touching (okay and some other parts where the guy was snuggled against him, but those didn’t count).
克雷格认定，吻他的感觉很好。每次他都能注意到马什的嘴唇与自己相贴时的美妙触感，以及自己有多渴望这样。这很奇怪。自从和长期交往的男友分手后，他吻过不同的女孩，但唯有这次让他感到如此满足——确切说是雀跃，仿佛全身都投入了这个吻，尽管只有嘴唇相触（好吧，还有那家伙依偎着他时接触到的其他部位，不过那些不算数），却莫名与马什产生了联结。

As the kiss went on, Craig’s arms drew Marsh in closer, letting his hands roam. Above the clothes first as to not freak him out. His fingers ran along the waistband of his pants casually, never dipping under it, never even going past it that was until he could finally feel Marsh relax into the kiss. It was a little bit like when they had been in the shower together. Craig’s hand smoothed over the firm globes of Marsh’s ass, cupping one cheek in a secure grip and squeezing him tightly while at the same time pushing him against him. Craig moved his hips forward, not quite jerking them, but the tight pressure between their bodies, the warmth against his rapidly hardening dick had him gasp into the kiss.
随着亲吻的深入，克雷格的双臂将马什搂得更紧，任由双手游走。先是隔着衣物轻抚，以免吓到他。他的指尖漫不经心地沿着对方裤腰滑动，始终不曾探入——直到他终于感觉到马什在亲吻中放松下来。这情景有点像他们共浴时的模样。克雷格的手掌覆上马什紧实的臀瓣，稳稳托住一侧用力揉捏，同时将人往自己身上压。他胯部前顶的动作称不上粗暴，但两具身体紧密相贴的压迫感，以及抵在迅速硬挺的性器上的温热触感，让他不禁在亲吻中发出喘息。

Kissing Craig was a great distraction. The rub of their slick tongues together mirrored the tight fit of their body and the nerves that had previously rattled Stan’s brain fell away. A layer of soft cotton covered his mind, tucked away his anxious thoughts. Instead, he concentrated on the rushing blood in his veins, the growing hardness of his dick, trapped against Craig’s, the snap of Craig’s hips, the way Craig’s fingers were digging into his ass. Craig was everywhere, invading every sense Stan had, and good it felt good to let go. To stop caring about what would happen, what his friends would think...was this how Craig felt, all the time? Stan’s traitorous voice let slip a moan, just like in the shower. He wanted Craig, everywhere. On him, in him, taking him over without Stan’s choice in the whole matter.
亲吻克雷格是绝佳的消遣。他们湿滑的舌头交缠摩挲，如同两具身躯的紧密贴合，先前啃噬斯坦大脑的神经质焦虑如潮水般退去。一层柔软棉絮包裹住他的神智，将那些焦躁念头尽数收纳。此刻他只专注于血管里奔涌的血液，被困在克雷格腿间逐渐硬挺的性器，对方髋部有力的顶弄，以及那几根深陷自己臀瓣的手指。克雷格无处不在，侵占着斯坦的每寸感官——放任自己沉沦的感觉太美妙了。不必顾虑后果，不必在意朋友的看法……难道克雷格终日都活在这种状态里？斯坦喉间泄出背叛意志的呻吟，如同淋浴间那次。他渴求着克雷格，全方位的。要他覆上来，闯进来，在斯坦全然放弃选择权的情况下彻底占据他。

The moan, to his embarrassment, was Craig’s name.
令他尴尬的是，那声呻吟唤的是克雷格的名字。

His own, first name, moaned by Stan Marsh had Craig’s rushing blood turn into liquid fire. He raised the pressure of his hand against the guy’s ass but when that didn’t feel like enough, Craig pushed himself up and rolled Stan on his back. Craig was on him a moment later, bringing their bodies back together, now properly lined up against one another.  Instead of kissing his lips, he trailed hot kisses down Stan’s neck, that was until the shirt got in the way.
斯坦·马什呻吟着喊出他的名字时，克雷格体内的血液瞬间化作了滚烫熔岩。他加重了按在对方臀部的力道，当这仍嫌不够时，克雷格猛然撑起身子将斯坦翻成仰躺。下一秒他已覆上对方身躯，两具身体严丝合缝地重新贴合。他没有亲吻那双唇，而是沿着斯坦的脖颈烙下炙热吻痕，直到衬衫布料阻隔了这场巡礼。

Craig sat up, eyes full of desire, his dick hard and visibly straining in his shorts. Marsh was looking at him and Craig did not just not mind, he savoured the moment entirely. Slowly and as sexily as possible, he pulled his own shirt over his head before pulling up Stan to rid him off his shirt. There were bruises all over him and while Craig didn’t plan on making more, he did secretly enjoy the fact that they were all made by him.
克雷格坐起身来，眼中盛满欲望，短裤下硬挺的阴茎清晰可见地绷紧着。马什正注视着他，而克雷格不仅毫不介意，反而完全沉醉于这一刻。他尽可能缓慢而性感地掀起自己的 T 恤脱掉，接着拉起斯坦帮他脱去上衣。男孩身上遍布淤青，虽然克雷格没打算再添新伤，但暗地里却为这些全是他留下的印记而暗自愉悦。

Being stared at by someone throning on him was not new, but it was in this particular context. Wendy hadn’t ever stripped for him like this. With her, it was more of a shimmying of panties and a butt wriggle here and there (which had been plenty at the time, of course). But with Craig...
被人居高临下地注视对斯坦来说并不新鲜，但眼下这种情境却是头一遭。温迪从未以这样的姿态为他宽衣解带——她顶多就是扭动着内裤边缘，偶尔晃晃臀部（当然在当年这已经够让人血脉偾张了）。可克雷格却......

It punched the air out of Stan’s lungs to realize just how much he was enjoying being attracted to a guy. Especially a guy like Craig, who looked like he could be cast in some cheesy movie as the leading ‘hottie’. It would simply require a complete personality transplant. Stan’s aberrant thoughts were shattered by the demanding tug on his own shirt. Craig wanted it gone. Craig would have his way tonight. Now, they were considerably more naked, and that didn’t take any wind out of their sails. Stan reached out, both hands landing on Craig’s body, where he reverently traced each line, each curve of muscle. His skin was hot and firm to the touch and Stan straightened up as much as he could to mouth at what he was burning for. It was so easy...there was nothing fragile about Craig.  Not about his body, not about his expectations. He didn’t want Stan to lovingly provide for him. It didn’t have to mean anything. He was happy to let Stan explore as he wanted.
意识到自己如此享受被一个男性吸引的感觉时，斯坦感到呼吸都为之一窒。尤其是像克雷格这样的男人——那种能直接出演烂俗爱情片男主角的"性感尤物"，只需要把性格彻底改造一下就行。斯坦的胡思乱想被对方拉扯自己衬衫的急切动作打断。克雷格要它消失。今晚克雷格说了算。此刻他们几乎赤裸相对，而这丝毫没让激情降温。斯坦伸出双手抚上克雷格的躯体，虔诚地描摹每道肌肉线条与弧度。触碰到的肌肤滚烫而紧实，斯坦竭力直起身子，用嘴唇追逐令他燃烧的渴望。如此简单...克雷格身上没有半点脆弱。无论是他的身体，还是他的期待。他不需要斯坦温柔呵护。这一切本就可以毫无意义。他乐于放任斯坦随心探索。

Stan tested himself, tested Craig when he began to suck dark marks over Craig’s stomach, working his way up until he could suck one of Craig’s nipples into his mouth.
斯坦试探着自己，也试探着克雷格，当他在克雷格腹部吮吸出深色印记时，一路向上，直到能将克雷格的一侧乳头含入口中。

Upon seeing him strip off his shirt like that, Marsh seemed to have understood a fundamental thing about this. Craig had said it before, but only now it seemed to have actually arrived in the guy’s very being.
This was summer camp, a bubble really, in which anything or nothing could happen. Craig had invited him to try, was still encouraging him and Stan could figure out if he really liked guys like that or not. Granted, Craig had his own goals here, he wanted Marsh to do exactly what he was doing now, to let himself loose and just have at him with all the passion and the blazing blue of his eyes he usually only ever showed during fights with him. Marsh was on him now, arms tightly around his waist, his lips glued to pale Colorado skin. Craig’s hands came up to touch his shoulders, then ruffle his hair. He grabbed a fistful of ink black hair and pushed Stan’s face more against himself, encouraging him further with a low hiss as the guy’s lips closed around his nipple.
看到他就这样脱掉衬衫，马什似乎终于明白了某个根本性的事实。克雷格之前就说过，但直到此刻，这句话才真正渗入这家伙的骨髓。这里是夏令营，一个与世隔绝的泡泡，在这里什么都可能发生，也可能什么都不发生。克雷格邀请他尝试，此刻仍在鼓励他，斯坦可以借此弄清楚自己是否真的喜欢男人。当然，克雷格自有他的目的，他想要马什做的正是眼下这一幕——放纵自我，用那双平日只在和他打架时才会燃起冰蓝色火焰的眼睛，带着全部热情扑向他。此刻马什正压在他身上，双臂紧紧箍住他的腰际，嘴唇黏着科罗拉多州苍白的肌肤。克雷格的手抚上他的肩膀，又插进他发间乱揉。他攥住一把墨黑的头发，将斯坦的脸更深地按向自己，当对方的唇裹住他乳尖时，他发出低哑的嘶声作为更进一步的鼓励。

His dick was currently trapped between him and Stan’s upper abdomen, hard and definitely noticeable by the other guy. It didn’t seem to bother Stan at all.
他的老二此刻正卡在他和斯坦的上腹之间，硬得不行，对方绝对能感觉到。斯坦看起来却完全不在意。

He could do this all night. Stan sucked a little harder, twisting his teeth in Craig’s skin, tracing his tongue over the sensitive little nub. Craig was stiff and heavy, pressing against his stomach. And Stan bristled with excitement over the fact. He was turning a guy on this much, just by doing what he wanted. He hadn’t asked. He’d just done it, and now he was abusing Craig’s skin and it tasted amazing. A little like ocean, a little like the bonfire, but mostly of Craig and that awful, cheap bodywash he used. Stan remembered his promise, but he could go down for dick just yet. He wanted to do it at his own pace, and Craig was gonna have to go along with it or go jerk himself off. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t at least look at it. Touch it, maybe.
他可以整晚都这样。斯坦加重了吮吸的力度，牙齿在克雷格的皮肤上轻轻碾磨，舌尖扫过那处敏感的小凸起。克雷格硬得发烫，沉甸甸地抵在他腹部。这个事实让斯坦兴奋得汗毛倒竖——他光是随心所欲地动作，就能把个男人撩拨成这样。他根本没征求同意。直接付诸行动，此刻正肆意蹂躏着克雷格的皮肤，那滋味美妙得不可思议。带着些许海风的咸涩，篝火的烟熏，但更多的是克雷格本身的气息，混合着那款劣质沐浴露的刺鼻味道。斯坦记着自己的承诺，但还没打算立刻含住那根东西。他要按自己的节奏来，克雷格要么乖乖配合，要么自己撸去。不过这不妨碍他先好好欣赏——或许还能摸上两把。

Craig was only wearing shorts, and those were easily displaced. Stan pulled them down, over his ass first, then over the sizeable erection. Craig didn’t look bad at all. Actually, much the opposite. Stan would have thought he’d be weirded out, seeing another guy’s dick all hard and ready to go, but it was just a familiar sensation. He knew what it felt like, he knew how turned on Craig must be to be this stiff. And it was all because of Stan. He looked up at Craig, mouth a little open, breathing a little fast.
克雷格只穿着一条短裤，很容易就被扯了下来。斯坦先把它拉过他的臀部，然后是那根勃起的大家伙。克雷格看起来一点也不糟糕，实际上恰恰相反。斯坦原以为自己会感到别扭，看到另一个男人的阴茎如此坚硬、蓄势待发，但这只是一种熟悉的感觉。他知道那是什么感觉，他知道克雷格得有多兴奋才能硬成这样。而这一切都是因为斯坦。他抬头看向克雷格，微微张着嘴，呼吸有些急促。

“...you’re really into me.”
“……你真的很喜欢我。”

Craig’s pale eyes zoned in on the guy below him. He’d been a little distracted, Stan’s hands and lips on him left fire in their wake. But when he talked, Craig's brain luckily still functioned. Marsh looked amazing like this and yes, Craig was very much turned on. Not just because he had a thing for people doing stuff to his damned nipples, but because he did want Stan, right now, his fantasy unhelpfully supplying him with all the possibilities of what he could do to him, using his dick.
克雷格那双浅色的眼睛紧盯着身下的男人。他刚才有些分心，斯坦的手和嘴唇在他身上留下的触感如同火焰般灼热。但当他开口说话时，克雷格的脑子还算清醒。马什这副模样简直令人惊艳，没错，克雷格确实被撩拨得不行。不仅因为他对别人玩弄他该死的乳头有特殊癖好，更因为他此刻确实想要斯坦——他那不争气的幻想正源源不断地为他提供各种可能性，关于他该如何用自己那根东西好好"招待"对方。

“I am.” He admitted, not sounding any sort of ashamed about it, mainly because he wasn’t and also because this wasn’t the first time a guy marveled at him for having a boner because of him. "I thought I made that clear?”
"是啊。"他坦然承认，语气里没有丝毫羞愧——一来他确实不觉得羞耻，二来这也不是头一回有男人因为他起了反应而对他惊叹不已。"我以为这已经很明显了？"

Apparently he hadn’t and so, Craig decided it was about time to show that to Stan and return the favour. He leaned over Stan and managed to get the shorts off of him, leaving him entirely naked.
显然他还没意识到这点，于是克雷格决定是时候向斯坦展示这一点并回报他的好意。他俯身靠近斯坦，成功褪下了他的短裤，让他彻底赤裸。

If Stann was surprised about how hard he made Craig, then maybe Craig hadn’t turned him on enough just yet, so he decided to change the fact and descended down on Stan’s chest, teeth and lips and tongue leaving a hot trail down his body.  When he reached the waistband of Marsh’s shorts, Craig looked up to meet his eyes, then brought his hands up to Stan’s stomach and smoothed them down over shapely abs.  At the same time he dove deeper, just so he could teasingly nuzzle Marsh’s dick through his pants before he finally took the shorts off of him.
如果斯坦对自己能让克雷格如此兴奋感到惊讶，那或许说明克雷格还没完全撩动他的心弦。于是他决定改变现状，俯身压向斯坦的胸膛，用牙齿、嘴唇和舌头在对方身体上烙下炽热的痕迹。当触及马什短裤的松紧带时，克雷格抬眼与他对视，双手抚过斯坦轮廓分明的腹肌向下游走。与此同时他更深地埋首，隔着布料戏弄般轻蹭马什的阴茎，最后才将那件短裤彻底褪下。

Once they were both naked, Craig took a moment to look at Marsh. He’d seen the guy naked before, but he hadn’t really had the chance to look at his dick so much, especially not ready to go like this.
当两人都赤裸相对时，克雷格停下来注视着马什。他以前见过这家伙的裸体，但从未有机会如此细致地观察对方勃起的阴茎。

Stan’s dick was definitely bigger than his own, not that much, but a little. It wasn’t much longer, but did have more girth. Not that Craig was unhappy with his dick, but Marsh seemed to be built everywhere. Of course he was, Stan fucking Mr Perfect Marsh.
斯坦的阴茎确实比他的要大，虽然没大多少，但确实大一些。长度上没长多少，但更粗壮些。倒不是说克雷格对自己的尺寸不满意，但马什这家伙似乎浑身都天赋异禀。当然了，他可是斯坦·该死的完美先生·马什。

“You have a nice dick, Marsh.” Craig complimented him, “No wonder the girls all want you.” He chuckled and leaned over him, arms to the right and left of his chest.
"你的家伙不错嘛，马什。"克雷格称赞道，"难怪姑娘们都想要你。"他轻笑着俯身靠近，双臂撑在他胸膛两侧。

Craig kissed him again when he finally brought their naked bodies together, resulting in a momentary pause in the kiss when they both gasped for air. 
当克雷格终于让他们赤裸的身体紧贴在一起时，他又一次吻了上去，两人同时因喘息而短暂中断了这个吻。

“Fuck, yeah.” Craig murmured into Stan’s cheek as he rocked his hips against him, “Feels pretty good.”
“操，爽。”克雷格抵着斯坦的脸颊低语，胯部与他厮磨，“感觉真他妈棒。”

It did. It felt really damn good. So did Craig’s breath against his cheek. Stan opened his eyes, just a little, though he didn’t remember when he’d closed them in the first place. In the dim twilight of the room, he could only really see Craig’s face, but he didn’t need any more than that.
确实如此。这感觉该死的棒极了。克雷格呼在他脸颊上的气息也同样美妙。斯坦微微睁开眼——虽然他不记得自己何时闭上了它们——在房间昏暗的暮光中，他只能看清克雷格的脸，但这就足够了。

“You...you feel great,” he praised, breathlessly, his fingers resuming their wanderings along Craig’s body. Firm and hot, everywhere they touched skin. Craig’s back was pleasantly arched down to meet him right now and Stan wanted to press the two of them together, everywhere. They were already mashed together at the hips, their stomachs pressed over each other, their dicks trapped in between, too close to not be touching. Stan snaked a hand down anyway. He wanted to try this. He’d seen it in too many gay porn movies that he definitely didn’t watch and jerk off to.
“你……你感觉真棒，”他喘息着赞美道，手指继续在克雷格的身体上游走。所触之处都结实而滚烫。此刻克雷格的背部正愉悦地弓起迎合他，斯坦恨不得让两人每一寸肌肤都紧密相贴。他们的胯部早已紧压在一起，腹部相互交叠，阴茎更是被夹在中间，近得无法不相互触碰。斯坦还是将一只手滑了下去。他想试试这个。那些他绝对没看过更没对着打飞机的同志色情片里，这场景出现过太多次了。

His hand barely fit around both of their dicks, but he managed. As he did, his breath hitched.
他的手掌几乎无法同时握住两人的阴茎，但他还是勉强做到了。与此同时，他的呼吸骤然一滞。

“Holy...shit.”  "天...啊。"

Craig’s dick felt like fire, but in the best way. The skin was so soft, Stan kind of wanted to pet it. He fought the impulse down violently, instead giving the two trapped shafts an experimental pump.
克雷格的阴茎像着了火一样，但却是最棒的那种感觉。那层皮肤柔软得让斯坦几乎想伸手抚摸。他狠狠压下这股冲动，转而试探性地为那两根受困的柱体做了次抽送动作。

“Good idea…” Craig muttered, sounding as breathless as Stan. Being touched by a guy, being with a guy like this was so different from girls and finally, Craig felt like he knew what he had been missing. Marsh’s body was kind of like his dick, soft only on the thin outer layer and all firm and unyielding beneath. Just the right way to make Craig crazy with desire.
“好主意……”克雷格低声嘟囔着，和斯坦一样气喘吁吁。被男人触碰、像这样和男人在一起的感觉与女孩如此不同，克雷格终于明白自己一直以来缺失的是什么。马什的身体有点像他的老二，薄薄的外层柔软，内里却结实坚硬。正是这种恰到好处的反差让克雷格欲火中烧。

"Hold on.”   "等一下。"

Reaching over, Craig fumbled for the drawer of his nightstand in order to produce a little bottle of lube, “Give me your hand.”   When Stan obeyed and presented his hand, Craig squeezed a generous amount of the gooey, slippery liquid onto it.
克雷格伸手摸索着床头柜抽屉，掏出一小瓶润滑剂，“把手给我。”斯坦顺从地伸出手，克雷格在他掌心挤了一大团黏滑液体。

“It’s gonna get even better like this.”  He took Stan’s hand and guided it back to where it had been. The lube was cold on their sensitive, hot skin, but only for a moment. Craig’s hand enclosed around Stan’s,  “Hold like this, and then just…”  Craig trailed off as he moved his hips forward, sliding his dick along Marsh’s own as well as his hand. He groaned and cursed under his breath.
“这样会更舒服。”他握住斯坦的手，引导它回到原来的位置。润滑剂在他们敏感发烫的皮肤上显得冰凉，但只持续了片刻。克雷格的手覆在斯坦的手上，“像这样握着，然后只要……”随着胯部前顶的动作，克雷格的声音逐渐消失在喘息里——他的性器沿着马什的阴茎与交叠的手掌滑动。他低吟着从齿缝间挤出几句脏话。

Stan’s mouth fell open in a surprised little ‘o’. That...was fucking amazing. He never thought he could get so heated over sliding his dick through his own, slick palm. The presence of Craig’s dick made all the difference, of course. The firm, thick length of it dragged over Stan’s, creating this weird friction that wasn’t quite comparable to a regular handjob. It was glorious. Stan’s mouth opened a little wider and someone was panting, hard. It took him a while to realize it was him.
斯坦的嘴巴惊讶地张成了一个小小的"O"形。这...简直他妈太棒了。他从未想过光是看着自己的阴茎在湿滑手掌中抽动就能如此兴奋。当然，克雷格那根东西的存在才是关键——那根坚硬粗长的家伙蹭过斯坦的阴茎，制造出一种奇异摩擦感，与普通的手淫截然不同。太美妙了。斯坦的嘴张得更大了，房间里回荡着某人粗重的喘息声，过了好一会儿他才意识到那是他自己发出的。

“Jesus, Craig. This is...fucking amazing.” Stan’s praise came with the attempt of more sloppy kissing, which was mostly just Stan trying to shove his tongue into Craig’s mouth.
"天啊，克雷格。这简直...太他妈棒了。"斯坦的赞美伴随着更多笨拙的亲吻，基本上就是试图把舌头塞进克雷格嘴里。

Craig let him. The kiss was sloppy, amazingly so, he loved sloppy kissing. Stan’s body under him like this did wonders to him. Even if he had plenty of practise with this and wasn’t really as much in an overwhelmed state as Marsh seemed to be, Craig could, in theory, come like this. Just because it was Marsh. He was flushed, his cute nose scrunched up the tiniest bit. Craig looked at him, took in his features and then leaned down to brush their cheeks together again and whisper to him.
克雷格任由他亲吻。这个吻笨拙得惊人，而他偏偏就爱这种笨拙的吻。斯坦像这样被他压在身下的模样简直让他神魂颠倒。即便他对这种事早已驾轻就熟，不像马什那样手足无措，但理论上，克雷格光是现在这样就能高潮——只因为对方是马什。男孩涨红了脸，可爱的鼻尖微微皱起。克雷格凝视着他，将他的面容尽收眼底，而后俯身再次与他脸颊相贴，在他耳畔低语。

“You’re crazy beautiful like this, Stan.”
"你这样美得令人疯狂，斯坦。"

Craig had no idea what kind of dynamite he was playing with. Stan would be loathed to admit it if anyone asked, but when Craig used his name, complimented him, he really couldn’t hold on any longer. The pressure in his balls was unbearable and the slow, steady motion of their dicks together was too good to endure. Stan’s eyebrows scrunched to meet and a very throaty moan left him as he spilled himself shamelessly against their stomachs, without any warning whatsoever. His eyes were half-lidded, pupils blown wide, cheeks a feverish red.
克雷格根本不知道自己玩的是什么样的炸药。斯坦不愿承认，但若有人问起，当克雷格唤他名字、赞美他时，他确实再也无法忍耐。下腹的胀痛令人难以忍受，而两人性器缓慢而持续的摩擦更是美妙得让他崩溃。斯坦的眉头紧蹙在一起，喉间溢出一声沙哑的呻吟，毫无预兆地就在两人腹部间失态地泄了出来。他半阖着眼睑，瞳孔涣散，脸颊泛着病态的潮红。

“Fuck,” his voice was wispy after that moan and he shivered beneath Craig. The warm, sticky mess was smeared between them with every motion.
“操，”那声呻吟后他的嗓音变得细弱，在克雷格身下颤抖着。每一次动作都让那温热黏腻的液体在两人之间晕开。

When Stan tensed up under him, Craig raised his head just in time to see how the handsome face dealt with expressing his feelings when he came. Marsh could probably go work in porn or something, because the face he pulled was absolutely devastating and burned itself into Craig’s mind along with the sound of that moan. The memory was stored away for later use, that much was clear. He almost came himself, but managed to keep it together, maybe just to go on a little bit longer. Looking at Stan even post-orgasm was dangerous, the guy just had a sex face to die for. Craig was going to tell him that at some point, but not now. Instead he kissed Stan, slowing down the motion of his hips until they just laid around, Craig on top of him, slick warm liquid between them.
斯坦在他身下绷紧身体时，克雷格及时抬起头，将那张英俊脸庞高潮时的表情尽收眼底。马什简直该去拍色情片，因为他此刻的表情极具杀伤力，伴随着那声呻吟深深烙进克雷格的脑海。这段记忆显然已被妥善保存以供日后回味。克雷格自己差点也交代了，但勉强维持住理智——或许只是为了再多享受片刻。即便高潮后的斯坦依然危险十足，这家伙的性爱表情简直让人欲罢不能。克雷格打算改天告诉他这个发现，但不是现在。此刻他只是吻住斯坦，缓缓停下胯部动作，直到两人交叠着躺倒，黏腻温热的液体在肌肤间流淌。

“Good, huh?” Craig positively purred to his ear. His body knew from muscle memory that after coming like this, he usually got some other treat waiting for him after. That could or could not be the case, but he was ready for it regardless. If Marsh wanted to stop, he’d go jerk it in the shower.
“舒服吧？”克雷格在他耳边低语，声音里带着满足的轻哼。他的身体凭着肌肉记忆知道，这样高潮过后通常还有别的“奖励”在等着他。这次可能有，也可能没有，但无论如何他都准备好了。要是马什想就此打住，他就去冲个澡自己解决。

Stan did not want to stop. Instead, he nodded at Craig, eyes soft with something entirely unspoken. He didn’t need to say it. Craig knew, right? That this was important? That Stan was surprisingly comfortable? That he felt amazing with a man on top of him? Maybe Craig couldn’t know all of that, but Stan lifted his clean hand to trace along Craig’s cheek. He had excellent bone structure, the kind that landed you modeling jobs and girls if that was your thing. It probably wasn’t Craig Tucker’s thing. Stan slid his fingers over the soft, warm skin, marvelling over the fact that Craig wasn’t remotely laughing at him. Wendy once said he looked like a dork when he came, and although she had giggled sweetly and kissed him afterwards, the notion had remained with Stan nonetheless.
斯坦不想停下。相反，他向克雷格点了点头，眼神柔软地传递着无法言说的情绪。他不必说出口。克雷格都明白的，对吧？明白这很重要？明白斯坦竟出奇地自在？明白被男人压在身下的感觉美妙至极？或许克雷格无法知晓全部，但斯坦抬起干净的那只手，指尖轻抚过克雷格的脸颊。他的骨相极佳，是那种能让你当上模特、招来女孩的类型——如果那是你的追求的话。但克雷格·塔克大概没这种兴趣。斯坦的指腹滑过那温暖柔软的肌肤，惊异地发现克雷格完全没有嘲笑他的意思。温蒂曾说他高潮时的表情像个书呆子，尽管她事后咯咯甜笑着亲吻了他，这个念头却始终扎根在斯坦心底。

“Really, really, really good, Craig.”
“真的，真的，真的太好了，克雷格。”

“I’m sure the amount of ‘really’ directly correlates with how good it actually was.” Craig stated, but a soft little smile curled his lips. He turned his head and kissed into Stan’s hand, eyes still on him.
“我敢说‘真的’这个词出现的频率直接反映了实际体验有多棒。”克雷格说道，嘴角却扬起一抹温柔的浅笑。他偏过头，在斯坦的手掌间落下一吻，目光依然凝视着他。

“Glad to be of help in your gay adventure.” This time, he actually chuckled and leaned down to kiss Stan. When he came back up to look at him once more, his eyes were rarely soft as well, “Anytime you want.” 
"很高兴能帮上你的同性冒险。"这次他真笑出了声，俯身亲了斯坦一口。当他重新直起身子凝视对方时，那双眼睛难得也泛着温柔，"随时效劳。"

He shimmied his body downwards a little just so he could kiss Stan’s chest, "You’re even hotter than I thought, Marsh. Think at this rate I’m really not going to leave you alone during this camp.”
他微微向下挪动身体，好让自己能亲吻斯坦的胸膛，"你比我想象的还要火辣，马什。照这个速度，这次露营我怕是真没法放过你了。"

“Good. You shouldn’t.”  “很好，你不该忘。”

Stan was slowly getting his breath back. Craig seemed to think that things were over now, but he couldn’t be more wrong. Stan didn’t forget the promise and demand he’d made at the beach, not even with an amazing high that he was coming down from. He wiped his hand on the sheet (he’d feel bad for the room service lady later) and took hold of Craig, pressing him against himself in a brief hug, before he pushed him to the side so he could be on top of him. Looking down into surprised, icy eyes (were they blue or grey? He couldn’t really tell), a tiny smile bloomed on Stan’s face. A mischievous one.
斯坦正慢慢平复呼吸。克雷格似乎以为一切到此为止，但他大错特错。即便快感的余韵仍在消退，斯坦可没忘记自己在海滩上提出的要求和承诺。他在床单上擦了擦手（稍后他会对客房服务阿姨感到抱歉），一把抓住克雷格，将他拉近短暂相拥，随即翻身将他压在身下。俯视着那双因惊讶而睁大的冰冷眼眸（是蓝还是灰？他实在分不清），斯坦脸上绽开一抹狡黠的微笑。

“Are you ready for me to try out in dick-sucking?”
“准备好让我试试口活了吗？”

Stan throning on top of him certainly was a sight to behold. There was a light sheen of sweat on his skin, making it shine a little. The mixture of come and lube on his lower abdomen was glistening in the nightstand lamp’s warm light. Craig full-on marveled at him, allowing himself to drink in the sight of one flushed Stan Marsh wearing the satisfied little smile of a guy who’d just come really good. If he thought back to that moment later on, he’d probably say that this had been when he’d decided, deep inside, that this guy needed to be his in some form. At least for the rest of summer camp.
斯坦跨坐在他身上的景象确实令人叹为观止。他皮肤上覆着一层细密的汗珠，在灯光下微微发亮。小腹上混合着精液与润滑剂的液体，在床头柜台灯温暖的光线中莹莹闪烁。克雷格彻底看呆了，任由自己沉醉于眼前这幅画面——脸颊潮红的斯坦·马什，带着刚刚经历绝妙高潮后那种餍足的浅笑。若是日后回想这一刻，他大概会承认，正是在此时内心深处做出了决定：无论如何都要让这个男孩属于自己。至少在这个夏令营剩下的日子里。

The question threw him off a little bit, he really hadn’t expected that, but it had him smirk up at Marsh in the end. Craig’s hands came up to land on Stan’s ass, fingers digging into supple skin as he grabbed him tightly and then pressed up his hips to underline just how ready he was.
这个问题让他有些措手不及，他确实没料到会这样，但最终他还是对马什露出了得意的笑容。克雷格的双手搭上斯坦的臀部，手指深深陷入柔软的肌肤中，紧紧抓住他，随后抬起胯部，用行动表明自己早已蓄势待发。

“Extremely ready. You’ll have the easiest job of your life, Marsh.”
“完全准备好了。马什，这将会是你这辈子最轻松的活儿。”

“Why, you gonna come no matter how badly I fuck up?” Stan could absolutely not help himself as he burst out laughing. He was sorry to destroy the heavy, sexy atmosphere, but Craig’s monotone voice didn’t make the matter any better. Not that Stan was laughing at Craig, at all. He was just suddenly realizing how shitty a blowjob this might be, considering he’d never put anything more dick-shaped than a banana in his mouth (and only when Kyle was looking which had varying results) and he was pretty sure Craig wouldn’t taste fruity and satisfying. Stan rattled himself back to reality, laughter dying down as quickly as it had come up. He had to shuffle himself backwards in order to draw level with Craig’s crotch and there it was; a hard, thick dick, waiting for him to embrace his gay side. Stan gulped a little and his mouth grew dry.
“怎么，就算我搞砸了你也非来不可？”斯坦实在忍不住大笑起来。他本不想破坏这沉重而性感的氛围，但克雷格那平板无波的声线让场面更加滑稽了。倒不是说他在嘲笑克雷格——他突然意识到这次口活可能会糟透了，毕竟他这辈子含过最像阴茎的东西只有香蕉（而且只有凯尔在场时才会这么做，效果参差不齐），而克雷格那玩意儿显然不会有什么果香四溢的满足感。斯坦猛地晃了晃脑袋回到现实，笑声来得快去得也快。他不得不往后蹭了蹭，直到与克雷格的胯部平齐——那根硬挺粗壮的阴茎就杵在那儿，等着他拥抱自己的同性恋倾向。斯坦喉结滚动了一下，嘴里突然发干。

“Don’t laugh, dude. If you do, I’m out. I’ll go drown myself, I mean it.”
“别笑，兄弟。你要是笑了，我就走人。真的，我立马去投河自尽。”

Craig propped himself up on his elbows, his eyebrows drawing together in a light frown.
克雷格用手肘撑起身子，眉头微微蹙起。

“I’ve been there, in your exact position. I know what it’s like. I won’t laugh.” Marsh was still hesitating and after his little laughing fit now looked genuinely concerned. “Hey.” Craig said, softly and sat up more, one arm to stabilize him, the other hand came up to brush dark strands out of Stan’s forehead, “Just go slow. Take it in your hand at first.” When Stan did what had been suggested, a jolt of pleasure ran down Craig’s spine. Yep, he was very close already. This shouldn’t take long at all, regardless of how well or badly Marsh did.
“我也曾处于你现在的处境。我懂那种感受，不会笑话你的。”马什仍在犹豫，刚才那阵大笑过后，此刻他脸上写满了真切的担忧。“嘿。”克雷格轻声唤道，撑起身子用一只手臂稳住自己，另一只手拂开斯坦额前的黑发，“慢慢来，先用手握住。”当斯坦照做时，一阵快感窜过克雷格的脊背。没错，他已经快到极限了。无论马什技术好坏，这事都不会持续太久。

“Y-yeah, like that. Just like before, think about what you’d like if someone was blowing you. That’s the key to most things gay.”
“对、对，就是这样。就像之前那样，想象一下如果有人给你口交时你想要的感觉。这就是搞基的诀窍。”

Craig’s hand was still on his head, but instead of forcing him anywhere, he just pet him gently, playing with dark hair, rubbing his neck. “Take all the time you want. Just so you know, I can’t wait though until you take my fucking dick in your pretty mouth.” Okay, maybe he was a bit of a talker.
克雷格的手仍停留在他头顶，但没再强迫他移动，只是轻柔地抚弄着，指尖穿梭在乌黑发丝间，摩挲着他的后颈。"慢慢来。不过你得知道——"他的声音陡然低沉，"我可等不及要把老二塞进你这张漂亮小嘴里了。"好吧，这家伙确实骚话连篇。

It worked its magic on Stan too, because while Craig was talking vaguely dirty in a manner that was hellishly, blisteringly hot, he was also giving Stan options. Considering his method of flirting had been riling Stan up until they punched each other, this was a surprise. Stan kind of figured Craig Tucker to be the kind of guy who fed his dick into your throat and loved seeing your choke on it. It was a crass image and only belonged in Stan’s imagination, because the reality of this was that Craig seemed concerned with Stan’s experience and patient as a saint, his straining dick a weird, new sensation in Stan’s hands. But hey, he was here to live his bisexuality to the fullest, and it was better to learn now, with Craig, than say, embarrassing himself in front of any potential, first boyfriends with bouncing, red curls and a permanent frown.
这段魔力对斯坦同样奏效，因为当克雷格用那种地狱般灼热的语气说着暧昧下流话时，他同时给了斯坦选择余地。考虑到这家伙先前的调情方式是把斯坦惹毛到互殴的程度，此刻的体贴简直令人意外。斯坦原本以为克雷格·塔克是那种会直接把性器塞进你喉咙、还爱看你呛咳的混蛋——这粗俗的画面只存在于斯坦的想象里，因为现实中的克雷格竟像个圣人般耐心，甚至关心着斯坦的性经验值，他绷紧的阴茎在斯坦掌中带来奇异的新鲜触感。不过嘿，斯坦可是来充分体验双性恋人生的，与其将来在某个红卷毛永远皱着眉的潜在初恋男友面前出糗，不如现在就跟着克雷格好好学习。

To distract himself from the whole lump of anxiety that rose out of his stomach at that, Stan gave Craig’s dick a kiss on the tip. It didn’t feel gross, even though it was still slick with lube. It was warm and salty but firm against his lips and that wasn’t bad at all. Stan traced his tongue over the skin there, before vaguely realizing that Craig’s dick was slightly different after all.
为了转移自己胃里翻涌的那团焦虑，斯坦低头亲了亲克莱格阴茎的顶端。尽管上面还沾着润滑液，却并不让人觉得恶心。它温暖、咸涩，却又坚硬地抵着他的嘴唇，这感觉一点也不坏。斯坦用舌尖描摹着那里的皮肤，随后模糊地意识到克莱格的阴茎终究是有些不同。

“This doesn’t hurt if I pull, right?” he muttered.
“我这样拉不会疼吧？”他低声嘟囔着。

Craig made an amused little noise, still watching Stan. “No, doesn’t hurt. Think I would’ve had to have it cut off if it did.”
克雷格发出一声饶有兴致的轻笑，目光仍停留在斯坦身上。"不，不疼。要是真疼的话，我估计早就让人把它切掉了。"

This wasn’t really the right situation to share that one, Tweek had asked almost the exact same question, and two, that his mom was convinced her boy should be kept natural. It was something Craig hadn’t exactly been happy about, but he didn’t care by now.  It made for amusing situations like these where he was in bed with a guy who, in theory, should know what to do with a dick and yet didn’t because of something menial like foreskin.
眼下实在不是讨论这个的合适时机——一来 Tweek 几乎问过一模一样的问题，二来他妈妈坚信儿子应该保持自然状态。这事曾让 Craig 颇为不快，但如今他已毫不在意。正因如此才会出现如此滑稽的场景：他床上躺着个理论上该知道如何摆弄阴茎的家伙，却因为包皮这种微不足道的小事手足无措。

“Just relax. You’ll make me come even if you just jerk it and look at me like that, seriously.” Craig’s voice wasn’t breaking per say, but it was definitely possible to hear the heavy arousal in its tone.
“放轻松。就算你只是这样撸管还盯着我看，也绝对能让我射出来，真的。”克雷格的声音虽称不上沙哑，但任谁都能听出其中浓重的情欲。

“I said I wanted to blow you and that’s what I’m gonna do, so shut up Tucker.” Stan shrugged Craig’s advice off like a particularly weak tackle and parted his lips. There was no way he was going to fit all of Craig’s dick into his mouth, but he was curious how just a little bit would feel. Even the head was a lot, for someone who never tried before. It was a bulky intrusion, resting heavily against his tongue. Stan summoned every memory of every gay porn he’d ever seen and hollowed his cheeks, giving the thick head a small, decent suck. Since he couldn’t ask anymore, he had to just look up to see Craig’s reaction. Hopefully, it would be enough for Stan to know if he was doing the right thing or not.
“我说了要给你口交就一定会做到，所以闭嘴吧特克。”斯坦像甩开一次软弱无力的擒抱那样无视了克雷格的建议，微微张开双唇。他当然不可能把克雷格的整根都含进嘴里，但光是顶端会是什么感觉就足够让他好奇了。对于初次尝试的人来说，光是龟头就已经分量十足，沉甸甸地压在他的舌头上。斯坦调动起看过的所有钙片记忆，嘬起腮帮子给了那个粗壮的顶端一个像模像样的轻吮。既然没法开口询问，他只能抬眼观察克雷格的反应——但愿这足够让他判断自己做得对不对。

As he had mentioned to Stan before, it wouldn’t take much for Craig to come. He was pretty worked up from their earlier action, from seeing Stan’s amazing orgasm face and from having him now between his legs, trying with determination to suck his dick. Craig moaned and sucked in air through his grit teeth after. His grip on Stan’s hair tightened for a quick moment as pleasure shot through his whole body. It wasn’t just the fact that his dick was being sucked but the fact that it was Stan doing it. The guy’s blue eyes were on him, curious and questioning, but he still had those flushed cheeks and the messy hair and Craig hadn’t been lying when he said he could come just from a handjob, looking at him.
正如他之前对斯坦说过的那样，克雷格快要到了。早前的激烈动作、目睹斯坦高潮时令人惊叹的表情、以及此刻对方正跪在他双腿之间执着地吞吐着他的阴茎，这一切都让他血脉偾张。克雷格咬紧牙关倒抽一口气，快感如电流般窜过全身时，他猛然揪紧了斯坦的金发。不仅仅是口交带来的刺激——更因为正在取悦他的人是斯坦。那双蓝眼睛正仰望着他，带着好奇与探询，但泛红的脸颊和凌乱的发丝依旧。克雷格没有说谎，光是看着这张脸，哪怕只是用手他都能射出来。

"Fuck, Marsh, you’re…” He leaned his head back and exhaled, trying to calm down to savour the moment, but Marsh did something with his tongue that made him moan again, a deep noise that came from his chest.
"操，马什，你真是..."他仰起头长呼一口气，试图平复心情来享受这一刻，但马什的舌头突然做了个动作，让他再次呻吟出声，那声低沉的喘息从胸腔深处震颤而出。

“If… if you don’t wanna s-swallow you better stop… right, nh-now. K-keep moving your hand though, jesus, fuck.”
“要是…要是你不想吞下去…最好现在就停…停手。但、但手别停啊操…天哪。”

It was more of a mouth-assisted handjob than anything else, but Stan was giving it his best shot. He pumped Craig harder, fully aware that he might just be tasting spunk any second, but some part of him (some nasty, new part) egged Stan on. His eyes were half-lidded again, his cheeks burning brightly, his hair a ragged, sweaty mess from Craig’s hands in it and the effort he was exerting. It must have been a great picture, because something hot hit the back of Stan’s throat and Craig’s cock was leaking onto his tongue. He sputtered a little, pulling back as he tried not to choke, but he put on a brave face and swallowed down the (not so pleasant) mouthful.  After a moment of just staring up at Craig with his eyes wide, he twisted his pretty face into a grimace.
这更像是用手辅助的口活，但斯坦已经竭尽全力了。他加快撸动克雷格的动作，心知肚明随时可能尝到精液，但心底某个新生的、下流的念头却怂恿着他继续。男孩半阖着眼睑，脸颊烧得通红，被克雷格抓乱的头发汗湿凌乱——显然费了不少力气。这画面想必相当诱人，因为当滚烫液体突然冲进斯坦喉咙时，克雷格的阴茎正抵在他舌头上渗着前液。他呛咳着后撤，强忍着窒息感摆出勇敢表情，硬生生咽下那口（并不美味的）液体。睁圆眼睛呆望克雷格片刻后，那张漂亮脸蛋终于皱成了苦瓜相。

“Dude, eat some pineapple next time.” Stan could hardly stop smiling though. He’d made Craig come, and that was a heck of a result for his first blowjob.
“伙计，下次吃点菠萝吧。”斯坦还是忍不住笑意。他让克雷格高潮了，对于第一次口交来说这成绩简直绝了。

Craig was breathing hard, his chest rising and falling rapidly, mouth slightly open as he stared at Stan. Stan Marsh who had just swallowed like a champion, on his first blowjob. He could respect that, the guy really had meant it when he’d announced he wanted to suck his dick. Also, he looked fantastic with the expression in his eyes, the ruffled hair, his burning cheeks.Craig pet him and then ran a hand through his own hair that had ended up hanging messily into his forehead and was now being swept back again.
克雷格呼吸急促，胸膛剧烈起伏，微张着嘴凝视斯坦。斯坦·马什刚刚像个冠军般完成了人生第一次口交，那记吞咽简直堪称完美。他不得不承认，当这家伙宣布要给他口交时是认真的。更妙的是，此刻斯坦的眼神、凌乱的发丝和烧红的脸颊让他看起来性感极了。克雷格轻抚着他的头发，随后将散落在自己前额的乱发向后梳拢。

“... I just wanna fuck you right now, Marsh, you have no fucking idea. God.”
“……我现在就想干你，马什，你他妈根本不知道。天啊。”

Craig let himself fall back onto the bed, the pleasant tingle from his recent high still running through him.
克雷格让自己向后倒在床上，刚才嗨完的愉悦酥麻感还在体内流淌。

“Yeah, no, not doing that, Tucker.”
“想都别想，塔克。”

Stan crawled up to bully himself into the small space leftover on the bed, which meant he had to lay his head on Craig’s arm and shoulder. Not the most comfortable position, but also not the worst. Craig was a lot more meaty than the bony, wiry that Stan would usually snuggle up with (Super Best Friends had different ideas about personal space and such), but Stan didn’t mind.
斯坦爬过来强行挤进床上剩余的小空间，这意味着他不得不把头枕在克雷格的手臂和肩膀上。虽然不是最舒服的姿势，但也不算最糟。比起斯坦通常依偎的那些精瘦骨架（超级好朋友对个人空间之类有不同理解），克雷格的肌肉要厚实得多，但斯坦并不介意。

“That wasn’t bad at all. I thought it would be really weird but...I kind of liked sucking your dick? Or maybe I liked making you come. Hah.”
"感觉还不赖嘛。我本来以为会很奇怪，但是……我好像挺喜欢给你口交的？或者说我喜欢让你高潮的感觉。哈。"

“You’re very welcome to do it again, whenever, really.” Craig chuckled and turned to the side. Okay, maybe he wanted to make this more comfortable for Stan, but after ten minutes of laying around like that, just kind of enjoying each other’s presence close, things got uncomfortable. Half-asleep and only shaken awake again by Marsh’s attempts to somehow fit their bodies together better, Craig murmured, “Think you gotta sleep in your own bed, baby.”
"随时欢迎你再来，真的。"克雷格轻笑着侧过身。好吧，或许他是想让斯坦更舒服些，但像这样躺了十分钟后——仅仅是享受着彼此依偎的亲密感——事情开始变得不自在。半梦半醒间被马什试图调整睡姿的动作再次晃醒，克雷格含糊地咕哝道："宝贝，你该回自己床上睡了。"

Stan’s head turned just enough so that he could catch a glimpse of Craig, trying to see if he was picking up on that obnoxious habit that he’d had on their arrival, when he decided that messing with Stan was the best idea on the planet. But instead, he was just met with a sleepy Craig, his usually so effortless hair tousled and sweaty, his expression relaxed and almost soft. Stan’s heart made a very heavy thump and he swung his legs over the side of the bed to get up. He didn’t say anything either, not wanting to rip Craig from the grasp of sleep.
斯坦的头微微转动，刚好能瞥见克雷格的身影。他想确认对方是否又染上了他们初到时那种恼人的习惯——那时克雷格觉得戏弄斯坦是全世界最棒的主意。但此刻映入眼帘的却是个睡眼惺忪的克雷格，那头向来打理得漫不经心的头发凌乱汗湿，表情松弛得近乎柔软。斯坦的心脏重重跳了一下，他默默把腿挪到床沿准备起身，始终没有出声，不忍心将克雷格从睡梦中拽出来。

That he lay awake for another two hours, staring at the ceiling, didn’t really matter at all.
他睁眼躺了两个小时，盯着天花板发呆，其实根本无关紧要。

Chapter Text  正文

Breakfast was a weirdly quiet affair. Everyone seemed to be nursing hangovers and oatmeal, or simply ducking their heads to avoid Mason’s glare. He was angry at them, and it was palpable. He even relegated their training schedule to the other coaches, which was something that rarely happened at all. Mason was an aggressively-hands-on head coach, and it was only when he was too full of rage to deal with his heap of teenagers that he handed over the reins.
早餐气氛诡异得安静。所有人似乎都在用燕麦粥缓解宿醉，或是低头躲避梅森教练的怒视。他的愤怒显而易见，甚至把训练日程都交给了其他教练——这在平时几乎不可能发生。梅森向来是个事必躬亲的主教练，只有当他气得无法面对这群青少年时，才会交出指挥权。

Stan didn’t mind. He’d slept great, and his head was clear and bright and full of Craig. They weren’t sitting together, of course, and they’d mutually agreed to continue their air of hostilities, but today, Stan simply couldn’t get over how genuine and nice and hot Craig had been with him, last night. If the guy could be like that, why was he an asshole the rest of the time?
斯坦倒不在意。他睡得香甜，头脑清醒明亮，满脑子都是克雷格。他们当然没坐在一起，也默契地维持着敌对表象，但今天斯坦就是忘不了昨晚那个真诚、温柔又性感的克雷格。既然他能展现这一面，为什么平时非要当个混球呢？

Craig was currently shoveling oatmeal into his mouth. He wasn’t a morning person at all, but today he at least didn’t exert that aura of violence when people came too close to him, or worse, his food. That was probably due to Marsh and the pleasant memory of the things that had happened last night, but of course that couldn’t be shared. Not here, in any case, probably not ever.
克雷格正机械地把燕麦粥往嘴里送。他向来不是个早起的人，但今天至少没散发出那种"谁靠近我或我的食物就揍谁"的气场。这大概要归功于马什和昨晚那些令人愉悦的回忆——当然这些可不能说出来。至少在这里不行，可能永远都不行。

Jake, who was sitting with Stan, Leroy, Tom and Zack, leaned over the table to ask conspiratorially into the round.
和斯坦、勒罗伊、汤姆、扎克同桌的杰克突然神秘兮兮地俯身环视众人。

“What’s going on? Something happen? Heard coach is super pissed.”
"出什么事了？听说教练气得要命。"

Zack and Leroy exchanged a glance, then the latter looked at Stan. “You missed out, dude.” He said, sounding weirdly dreamy, “We spent half the night with the cheerleading team. It got pretty… wild.”
扎克和勒罗伊交换了个眼神，后者看向斯坦。"你亏大了兄弟，"勒罗伊的声音莫名带着梦幻感，"我们和啦啦队混了大半夜，场面可真是...够劲爆。"

Zack snorted and nodded over at Craig’s table where Craig and his guys were devouring breakfast.
扎克嗤笑一声，朝克雷格的餐桌方向点了点头，那边克雷格和他兄弟们正在狼吞虎咽地吃着早餐。

“Heard Clyde fucked one of them and Jason got a bj. The rest, well, make-out central. You really missed out, Marsh. Where the fuck were you?”
"听说克莱德睡了个啦啦队员，杰森还搞到了口活。至于其他人嘛，基本都在激情热吻。你可真亏大了，马什。你他妈昨晚去哪了？"

“You guys are kids.” Stan shook his head, slicing up the heap of pineapple he’d fetched from the buffet. He wasn’t going to eat it, no, he had a far better plan for this delicious fruit. Craig would get the not-too subtle hint, of course. Stan just needed to find the perfect moment for it, "I’m here to get better at football, not to catch crabs.” Not to mention that he a) was living out his bisexual fantasies b) never had a problem attracting girls.
"你们这群小屁孩。"斯坦摇着头，切着从自助餐台拿来的那堆菠萝。他并不打算吃——不，他对这美味水果有着更妙的计划。克雷格肯定会明白这个不太含蓄的暗示。斯坦只需要找个完美时机，"我来这儿是为了提高橄榄球水平，可不是来染性病的。"更别提他 a)正在实现双性恋幻想 b)从来都不缺女孩青睐。

“Oh man, Marsh, you suck, honestly. Did you study strats the entire night?” Zack faked a shiver, “Dude, I’m all for your game both on and off the field, but that sounds like it fucking sucks.”
"天啊马什，说真的你太扫兴了。你该不会整晚都在研究战术吧？"扎克假装打了个寒颤，"兄弟，我支持你在球场内外都玩得开，但你说的这种生活听起来真他妈无聊。"

Leroy agreed and both of them shrugged, Tom typed something on his phone and Jake stared at Stan’s fingers cutting the pineapple. Before Stan could say anything to that, the door to the breakfast room swung open and a large group of large young men came in that didn’t look particularly happy as they glared around. Led by a guy with a menacing expression, they piled into the room. The employees of the hotel around the buffet moved backwards as everyone in the room obviously noticed the hostile vibe rolling off of the entire group in waves. The two families that lived in the apartment next to Jimmy and Francis quickly got up and left the breakfast hall.
勒罗伊点头同意，两人耸了耸肩。汤姆在手机上敲打着什么，而杰克则盯着斯坦切菠萝的手指。还没等斯坦开口，早餐室的门突然被推开，一群身材魁梧的年轻男子阴沉着脸鱼贯而入。为首者面目狰狞，他们乌泱泱挤进房间时，酒店员工们纷纷从自助餐台后退。整个群体散发出的敌意如浪潮般席卷而来，在场所有人都明显察觉到了异样。住在吉米和弗朗西斯隔壁的两户人家立刻起身离开了早餐大厅。

“Alright, which of you little highschool fuckers is Clyde?”
"好了，你们这群高中小混蛋里谁是克莱德？"

The room collectively turned its attention to Craig’s table, where Clyde, previously in a happy, blissful daze, slid deeper into his chair. It was a ridiculous attempt for any given sixteen year old, but even more so when Clyde’s bulk was considered. Menacing guy moved forward, knuckles cracking as he curled his hands into fists. He was sizing Clyde up, and his friends followed him as a unit. It didn’t take a lot to know that this was a team of some sort and they were about to beat the shit out of Clyde for...something. Probably, and Stan was going out on a limb here, something about college girls and bjs.
整个房间的注意力都转向了克雷格的桌子，只见克莱德——先前还沉浸在幸福恍惚中的那个家伙——正往椅子里越缩越深。对任何十六岁少年来说这动作都够滑稽的，考虑到克莱德的块头就更可笑了。那个凶神恶煞的家伙捏着咔咔作响的拳头逼近，他正打量着克莱德，身后的小弟们如影随形。明眼人都能看出这是个有组织的团伙，他们准备把克莱德揍得屁滚尿流——至于原因嘛，斯坦大胆猜测，八成和大学女生还有口交有关。

A quick look around showed the noticeable absence of any coaches and responsibility sprang up in Stan. He was the team captain. He couldn’t just watch whatever was going to happen, happen. He was out of his seat and in menacing guy’s path in an instant, blocking his approach, and blocking Clyde from view.
斯坦环顾四周，注意到教练们全都不在场，责任感瞬间涌上心头。作为队长，他不能袖手旁观。他箭步上前挡住来者去路，将克莱德护在身后。

“You got a problem with Clyde, buddy?”
"找克莱德有事啊，老兄？"

Menacing guy looked Stan up and down, but he didn’t move.
凶悍男上下打量着斯坦，但没挪步。

“Out of the way, baby face, or you’re gonna be up first. Who do you think you are?”
“滚开，小白脸，不然第一个收拾的就是你。你以为你是谁？”

Behind Stan, Craig had gotten up as well, ready for a fight, particularly because it was morning and he hated mornings anyway, followed by Token and most of the team from around the room. Clyde sunk deeper into his seat.
斯坦身后，克雷格也站了起来，随时准备干架——尤其是因为现在是早晨，而他本来就痛恨早晨。接着是托肯和房间里大部分队员。克莱德则往座位深处缩了缩。

Menacing guy leaned into Stan’s personal space, but before he could say something, he had Craig’s hand pushing him back roughly.
那个威胁者逼近斯坦的私人空间，但还没等他开口，克雷格就粗暴地用手把他推了回去。

“Back off.”  “离远点。”

Craig was ready to fight.
克雷格已经准备好要打架了。

By the size and build of everyone here, this was probably the college football team that belonged to the cheerleaders from the night before. Stan wanted to sigh and point out that this type of shit was exactly why they shouldn’t be fucking around on their training trip as if it was a vacation (which made him sound a lot like Kyle, to be honest).
从在场众人的体型和体格来看，这很可能是昨晚那群啦啦队员所属的大学橄榄球队。斯坦真想叹气指出，这种破事正是他们不该把训练之旅当成度假瞎胡闹的原因（说实话，这让他听起来简直和凯尔一模一样）。

“Easy,”  “放松点，”

Stan held his arm out and pushed Craig back just a little. By now, the rest of the team (including a Clyde suddenly half a foot shorter) had stood up and crowded into the open space in the middle of the room.
斯坦伸出手臂，轻轻将克雷格往后推了推。此时队伍里的其他人（包括突然矮了半英尺的克莱德）都站了起来，挤进房间中央的空地。

“What’s this about? Let me guess; your cheerleading squad?”
“这又是闹哪出？让我猜猜，是你的啦啦队小队？”

Stan’s calm way to deal with this seemed to be the silken thread the whole situation was dangling on. Between both teams, the tension was heavy in the air and the smallest of mistakes would end up in a big fight and probably a wrecked breakfast hall. Menacing guy looked like he had been about to launch himself at Craig, but Craig obeyed his captain (not without glaring at the guy though) and backed off and so, the other team’s leader (probably captain as well) focused on talking again. His team was right behind him, they had moved in when Craig intervened but they too were holding still right now.
斯坦处理此事的冷静方式似乎是维系整个局面的关键细线。两支队伍之间，空气中弥漫着浓重的火药味，稍有不慎就会引发一场恶斗，早餐大厅恐怕也会遭殃。那个面露凶相的家伙看起来正要扑向克雷格，但克雷格服从了队长的命令（尽管仍恶狠狠地瞪着对方）退后了，于是对方队伍的领头人（大概也是队长）重新把注意力放回谈判上。他的队员紧随其后，当克雷格插手时他们也逼近了，但现在同样保持着静止状态。

“Yeah, what the fuck do you think you little shits are doing? I’m telling you what, you deliver us this Clyde guy…” He looked over and right at Clyde who ducked behind Token, “And I’m guessing that asshole there is him… Or we’re gonna mess you up so good you can all go home crying. You need to learn a lesson or two about playing with other people’s toys like that.”
“没错，你们这群小杂种他妈的在搞什么？我告诉你们，把那个叫克莱德的交出来……”他目光扫视，直接盯上躲在托肯身后的克莱德，“我猜那边那个混蛋就是他……否则我们就打得你们哭爹喊娘滚回家。你们得好好学学，别随便碰别人的玩具。”

There was agreeing murmur coming from the rest of his team.
队伍其余成员发出赞同的低语。

“I’m sure your cheersquad deeply appreciates you calling them toys. It’s the twenty-first century, dude. Misogyny isn’t sexy.” Stan could practically hear Kyle’s warning all the way from Chicago. Taking a stand was a thing that, however, Stan could never quit. He’d just gotten better at picking his battles. Menace guy looked ready to sock him in the jaw, but he too hesitated to turn this into a mass brawl. Oh, and he was honestly waiting for an answer to his ridiculous demand. Stan had to think, quickly. He had maybe forty seconds before all of this turned into a hell-scape. Coach Mason would absolutely demolish him if he allowed the team to turn into a squad of wild dogs, ready to go head to head at the slightest provocation. Stan needed to control this situation.
“我敢肯定你的啦啦队‘小队’对你称她们为玩具‘深表感激’。这都二十一世纪了，老兄。性别歧视可一点都不性感。”斯坦仿佛能听见远在芝加哥的凯尔发出的警告。不过坚持立场这件事，斯坦永远都戒不掉。他只是更懂得挑选战场了。那个挑衅的家伙看起来随时要朝他下巴来一拳，但对方也在犹豫是否要把事情闹成群殴。哦对了，这家伙还真在等他回应那个荒谬的要求。斯坦必须快速思考。最多四十秒，这地方就会变成人间地狱。梅森教练绝对会活撕了他——如果他把球队变成一群稍有刺激就准备干架的疯狗的话。斯坦必须掌控局面。

“Why don’t we settle this on a pitch?”
“不如咱们球场上见真章？”

Menacing guy’s face twisted and for a second, he looked ready to try and spring forward and knock Craig out of the way. His eyes moved around, assessing the way the team had assembled around Stan, the way a line had formed between them. A balefully glaring, defensive line. A grin bloomed on his face.
威胁者的面容扭曲了一瞬，似乎随时会扑上前将克雷格撞开。他目光游移，评估着球队如何在斯坦周围集结成阵，如何在他们之间筑起一道防线——一道充满敌意、虎视眈眈的防御线。他脸上突然绽开狞笑。

“You kids wanna play us? Are you serious? So you want all of your asses kicked, instead of giving up just one guy? That’s pretty ballsy, kid.”
“你们这些小屁孩想跟我们打？认真的吗？宁愿全队挨揍也不肯交出一个家伙？挺有种啊，小子。”

He turned around to discuss with his team. Stan could feel a trickle of sweat run down his forehead. He knew how bad it could get if the college team was, in fact, aware of the fact they could probably flatten them in an all out fight without any measure of supervision. A game would at least be controlled by the rules they all lived by.
他转身与队友们商议起来。斯坦能感觉到一滴汗水顺着额头滑落。他很清楚，如果大学队真的意识到他们能在无人监管的全面冲突中轻松碾压自己这帮人，情况会有多糟糕。至少比赛还能用他们共同遵守的规则加以约束。

Take the bait. Take it.
上钩吧。快咬钩。

“Alright. You’re on. Got a name, kid?”
“行啊。算你一个。小子，叫什么名字？”

“Stan Marsh.”  “斯坦·马什。”

“Good. Something to put on your tombstones. We’re gonna end you, all of you. Friday night. We’ll find somewhere to play.” Menacing guy didn’t offer his name, but he did hold out his hand, a triumphant grin on his face. Stan shook it for a brief moment.  When the deal was set and done, the other team left, laughing and throwing taunts their way, pulling faces and drawing their fingers across their necks, general bullshit like that.
“很好。墓碑上总算能刻点东西了。我们会干掉你们，所有人。周五晚上见。我们会找个地方开打。”那个威胁人的家伙没报自己名字，倒是伸出了手，脸上挂着胜券在握的狞笑。斯坦草草握了一下。协议达成后，对方球队大笑着扬长而去，一路朝他们做鬼脸、比划抹脖子手势，尽是些下三滥的挑衅把戏。

Left in the breakfast hall was the entire team of the South Park Cows, silent, most of them staring at Stan. Nobody questioned that this had been the best decision, none of the team (except maybe Craig) had actually been out for a fight in here, especially not because at least half of the group here was at fault for the whole situation.  And even if it hadn’t been the best decision, Stan still was their captain and the quarterback, they were all used to him calling the shots and living by it.
早餐大厅里只剩下南园奶牛队的全体队员，一片寂静，大多数人都在盯着斯坦看。没人质疑这是最佳决定，队里除了克雷格可能没人真想在这儿打架，尤其是考虑到在场至少一半人都对这局面负有责任。即便这不是最好的选择，斯坦依然是他们的队长兼四分卫，大家早已习惯由他发号施令并遵照执行。

Clyde stepped away from Token a little bit and dared to ask the question that all burned in their minds.
克莱德稍稍远离了托肯，鼓起勇气问出了那个在所有人心中燃烧的问题。

“How are we going to beat these guys? We don’t even play college football…”
“我们怎么打得过这些家伙？我们连大学橄榄球都没打过……”

All eyes wandered back to Stan, hoping for their most brilliant mind to have a strategy in place, some play to call that they could follow.
所有的目光都重新聚焦在斯坦身上，期盼着他们中最聪慧的头脑能制定出策略，喊出他们可以遵循的行动方案。

“...I gotta go. You guys get back to breakfast. I’ll see you at practice.”
“……我得走了。你们继续吃早餐吧，训练时见。”

Stan gathered up his things from the table, his appetite entirely gone. Once he left the lobby, he had to stop around a corner, after checking that no one had seen him. He sucked in a deep breath. Fuck. What had he gotten them into? They could...no, they couldn’t actually play against a college team. Even if they were maybe, remotely good enough (which they were not), they’d just get run down by superior players, superior plays and very angry, motivated men with a collective experience of football that trumped theirs easily.
斯坦从桌上收拾好自己的东西，胃口全无。一离开大堂，他就拐进角落停下脚步，确认没人看见自己后深深吸了口气。操。他到底把他们卷进什么局面了？他们可能...不，他们根本不可能和大学球队比赛。就算他们勉强够格（实际上远远不够），也会被更优秀的球员、更精妙的战术以及那群满腔怒火、斗志昂扬的对手彻底碾压——对方在橄榄球领域的集体经验值轻松就能完爆他们。

He’d set his team up for failure and injury, that’s what Stan had done. That kind of shit was going to get him kicked off of the team for good, and there went his future career. Fuck. Fuck it all. He...he’d just come clean to coach Mason. He’d tell him, and Mason would sort it out. Somehow. That’s all he could hope for, even if Stan was not sure if he was ready to bear the personal consequences it would have for him. He couldn’t count on his status as favorite to pull him out of every bowl of hot water.
斯坦这次可真是把全队都坑惨了，害得大家既输比赛又受伤。这种烂事绝对会让他被永久踢出球队，职业生涯也就此完蛋。妈的。全他妈完了。他...他得向梅森教练坦白。只要说出来，梅森总会有办法解决的。虽然斯坦不确定自己能否承受随之而来的个人后果，但这已是他唯一的指望。总不能每次都指望靠教练宠儿的身份从热汤锅里全身而退。

“Good decision, Marsh.”  Craig’s voice was as monotone as ever, but he was balancing Stan’s plate of pineapple on his hand and currently chewed on a slice,  “They would’ve fucked us up pretty bad. And summer camp would’ve been over because we had a part in destroying the hotel.”
“明智的决定，马什。”克雷格的声音一如既往地平淡无波，他正单手托着斯坦的那盘菠萝，嘴里嚼着一片，“他们本来会把我们揍得很惨。而且夏令营也会因为我们参与毁坏酒店而提前结束。”

He’d seen the guys and Craig knew college football players. One, they were simply more people because college teams had not just an offense and a defense and maybe some specialized and substitute guys, but they had whole other lineups for specialized situations, something that measly South Park High could not compete with. Two, they were older and therefore more scary opponents, even if the respective players weren’t much bigger than those of the Cows.
他见过那些家伙，克雷格认识大学橄榄球运动员。首先，他们人数更多，因为大学球队不仅有进攻组和防守组，可能还有些专项替补队员，他们甚至为特殊战术准备了完整的第二阵容——这是可怜的南园高中根本无法匹敌的。其次，他们年长些，因此是更可怕的对手，即便个别球员体型并不比奶牛队队员魁梧多少。

“We just need the coach to stop sulking and teach us college football. And you need to stop beating yourself up, it was the right fucking decision. As always. Pineapple?”
“我们只需要教练别再闹脾气，好好教我们大学橄榄球。你也别再自责了，那他妈绝对是最正确的决定。一如既往。来块菠萝吗？”

Stan was left speechless by the whole interruption. He hadn’t even seen Craig follow him, much less heard anyone approach his hiding spot of despair. But the level tone of his voice, lacking any sort of excitement, as usual, was oddly reassuring. It reminded  Stan of last night, but he pushed that aside quickly. He had to keep his shit together. He’d just landed his team in something potentially terrible, so he at least owed them a plan of attack.
斯坦被这突如其来的打断弄得哑口无言。他根本没注意到克莱格跟着自己，更没听见有人靠近他绝望的藏身之处。但对方一如既往的平静语调，不带任何情绪波动，却莫名让人安心。这让他想起昨晚的事，但斯坦迅速把这个念头抛到脑后。他必须保持冷静。他刚刚把整个团队拖进了可能很糟糕的境地，至少得给他们制定个作战计划。

He picked up one of the pieces he’d sliced himself, earlier, recalling what they’d been for.
他拾起一片先前自己切下的碎片，回想起它们原本的用途。

“Coach is gonna chew me out for starting shit in the first place. I can’t tell him about last night being Clyde’s idea. He’s...he’d kick him off. Replace him with Gary, or something like that.”
“教练肯定会因为我一开始就惹事而训斥我。我不能告诉他昨晚是克莱德的主意。他...他会把克莱德踢出球队的。换成加里或者类似的人选。”

“Just tell him we ran into some shit and this is the situation now, we gotta play them. That’s all he needs to know. Man up, Marsh, Mason will know you’re taking responsibility for us losers and that alone will get him back his boner for you.” Craig ate some more pineapple. Mornings were the worst, he really needed lots of food to compensate with the early time. What the fruit was originally intended for, he had no clue about however, “No need to tell him who came up with this bullshit.”
“就告诉他我们遇到点破事，现在情况就是这样，必须陪他们玩。他只需要知道这么多。拿出点男子气概来，马什，梅森会明白你在替我们这群废物担责任，光这点就够让他对你重燃激情了。”克雷格又啃了几口菠萝。早晨总是最难熬的，他确实需要大量食物来弥补早起的时间差。至于这水果原本是干什么用的，他压根没概念，“没必要告诉他是谁想出这馊主意的。”

“You just wanna save your buddy’s ass. Man, why does Clyde always have to go nuts when there’s girls involved? You need to put a leash on him, Tucker.” Stan figured that Craig had a point. Coach would be pissy, but if Stan actually went and demonstrated leadership, Mason was gonna bust a nut.
"你不过是想救你兄弟的屁股。老天，为什么每次有女生在场克莱德就非得发疯？你得给他拴条链子，塔克。"斯坦觉得克雷格说得在理。教练肯定会暴跳如雷，但如果斯坦真去展现领导力，梅森怕是要高兴疯了。

“How did you know these were for you?”
"你怎么知道这些是给你的？"

Craig looked at the pineapple slices on the plate and stopped chewing. “I just grabbed them because you ran off. Can’t waste perfectly good food like that, Marsh.”
克雷格看着盘子里的菠萝片，停下了咀嚼动作。"我只是因为你跑开了才拿的。不能浪费这么好的食物，马什。"

Why did Marsh cut fruit for him?Craig ate lots of fruit on a regular basis, so it wasn’t like he was lacking vitamins. Except if the pineapple itself was the key…When Craig looked at Marsh questioningly and the guy’s lips twitched as he tried to hide his grin, he finally remembered what Marsh had said the night before. It actually made him laugh. Briefly, he checked their surroundings, but nobody was in sight so he leaned in, close enough to brush his cheek against Marsh’s as he whispered to his ear.
为什么马什要给他切水果？克雷格平时水果吃得不少，根本不缺维生素。除非菠萝本身就是关键……当克雷格疑惑地看向马什时，那家伙的嘴角抽搐着试图憋住笑意，他终于想起马什昨晚说过的话。这让他忍不住笑出了声。他快速环顾四周，确认没人注意后，便凑近马什，近到脸颊几乎相贴，对着他的耳朵低语。

“You really liked it that much, huh? I’ll eat three pineapples if it means you’ll blow me again tonight.”
"你居然这么喜欢？要是你今晚再给我口，我吃三个菠萝都行。"

“Maybe get a rain check on that until I figure out how we’re gonna mow down eleven giants.” Stan sighed unhappily, but Craig’s presence like this was tempting. Tempting to make him forget what else was going wrong in his life, and tempting to take advantage of. Stan pressed a quick, hard little kiss on Craig’s cheek, “I’m gonna go get chewed out. Take care of the idiots for me, and keep Clyde’s dick in his pants.”
“等我先想好怎么干掉那十一个巨人再说吧。”斯坦闷闷不乐地叹了口气，但克雷格这副模样实在诱人。诱人到让他忘记生活中其他糟心事，也诱人得让人想占便宜。斯坦在克雷格脸颊上快速而用力地亲了一口，“我得去挨骂了。帮我看着那群白痴，别让克莱德那家伙精虫上脑。”

-x-

As it turned out college football wasn’t so different after all. Sure, there was a distinction between NFL rules and those applied for the NCAA, but the South Park Cows were far from that level.
事实证明，大学橄榄球赛其实也没那么不同。虽然 NFL 和 NCAA 的规则有所区别，但南园奶牛队离那个水平还差得远呢。

Nonetheless, the entire team was currently training hard. Mostly offensive and defensive plays since Mason had insisted on them getting better and offering him and Stan a wider variety of strategies to choose from. Speaking of, Mason had, after a long talk with Stan, finally agreed to helping them out. The Cows were his team after all and he too had been a dumb teenager at some point. Plus, he was actually rather happy about the fact that everyone was so determined. The camp had been kind of lackluster before, simply because the boys would rather like to go to the beach, meet girls or just hang around than play football under the burning Californian sun. Right now though, each and every player was giving it his all, trying to remember the moves and getting the calls right. Critique between the players didn’t result in fights, they actually took it and tried to take the advice instead of fighting among each other. To be fair, Mason couldn’t have wished for something better to happen.
尽管如此，全队此刻都在刻苦训练。主要是进攻和防守战术，因为梅森坚持要大家提升水平，为他和斯坦提供更多战术选择。说到这个，经过与斯坦长谈后，梅森终于同意协助他们。毕竟奶牛队是他的队伍，而且谁没当过愣头青呢。更让他欣慰的是，现在每个人都斗志昂扬。之前的训练营总是死气沉沉——这群小子宁愿去海滩泡妞闲逛，也不愿在加州毒日头下打橄榄球。但现在，每个球员都拼尽全力记战术、练配合。队友间的批评不再引发斗殴，大家虚心接受建议而非内讧。老实说，梅森简直求之不得。

During the break, he called Stan to the side.
休息时，他把斯坦叫到一旁。

“Good job. You’re the MVP, as usual. Keep your eyes open like that and you got these guys. I’ve looked around a little and they’re the team of the Santa Rosa Junior College. Their current roster seems… beatable. If you and the boys pull your A-game, Marsh.” Mason smiled at him and grabbed his padded shoulder, “They’re training at the other stadium at La Costa Canyon High School. I’d suggest you go and have a look after we’re done here. We got little to no footage of them playing.”
“干得漂亮。你一如既往是最佳球员。保持这种敏锐度，他们不是你的对手。我稍微调查过，他们是圣罗莎初级学院的校队。目前的阵容看起来……可以击败。只要你和队友们发挥出最佳水平，马什。”梅森对他笑了笑，拍拍他护具包裹的肩膀，“他们在拉科斯塔峡谷高中的另一个球场训练。我建议等这边结束后去侦察下，我们几乎没有他们的比赛录像。”

Well. That didn’t prove anything. The Santa Rosa squad could be terrible or average. If they were good, coach would have found something more helpful for Stan to study. Because he definitely needed to take this seriously. As seriously as any real game. Not because it mattered if they lost, but because Stan had issued the challenge. If they lost, pathetically, the team would lose its faith in him. And given as to how vaguely distant Stan had been for the entire week that they’d spent in California so far, that was dangerous. He needed to get his head back into the right space. Letting go and letting off steam with Craig was something from an entirely different world at this point.
好吧。这并不能证明什么。圣罗莎的小队可能水平很差，也可能普普通通。如果他们真的很强，教练早该找到更有价值的录像给斯坦研究了。因为他确实需要认真对待这场比赛，得像对待正式比赛那样全力以赴。倒不是输赢有多重要，而是因为这场挑战是斯坦发起的。如果他们输得很难看，全队都会对他失去信心。考虑到斯坦在加州这一周以来始终心不在焉的状态，这种风险尤为致命。他必须尽快调整好心态。至于和克雷格放纵发泄的那些事，此刻早已属于另一个世界了。

Stan was ready to let football take over.
斯坦已准备好让橄榄球占据他的全部生活。

“I need Tucker with me. He’s got....a good eye for things that I miss.”
“我需要塔克在我身边。他总能……注意到我忽略的细节。”

Mason’s impressive eyebrows wandered towards his hairline, but he didn’t say anything. The only thing he did was hand the keys of the car he’d rented to Stan and he also patted him on the back as he walked past him.
梅森那对引人注目的眉毛高高扬起，但他什么也没说。他只是把租来的车钥匙递给斯坦，经过时还拍了拍他的后背。

Craig was driving, Stan sat next to him, his notepad on his thigh as if he could already write down things. Carlsbad was a disaster, Craig was glad for his phone and Google maps at this rate. Marsh wasn’t particularly talkative, he looked to be in deep thought which was fine for Craig, too. When they got on the highway to get to La Costa Canyon High, he fumbled with the radio and turned up the music. They were both wearing sunglasses and Craig felt reminded of that time back in fourth grade when they’d played agents and detectives. Stan wasn’t much into leather these days, but the guy would probably look good in a nicely fit jacket or something…
克雷格驾驶着车辆，斯坦坐在副驾驶，笔记本搁在大腿上仿佛随时准备记录。卡尔斯巴德简直一团糟，克雷格暗自庆幸带了手机和谷歌地图。马什出奇地沉默，似乎陷入了沉思，这对克雷格来说倒也清净。驶上通往拉科斯塔峡谷高中的高速公路时，他摆弄着收音机调大了音乐音量。两人都戴着墨镜，这场景让克雷格想起四年级时他们扮演特工与侦探的往事。如今斯坦不怎么穿皮衣了，不过那家伙要是套件合身的夹克应该挺养眼的……

Stan drummed his pen against his thigh as the music blared on. He could feel the constant sweat he was starting to develop dampen his hair yet again. God damn Cali weather. He missed Colorado fiercely if he stopped to think about it, so he didn’t. South Park might as well have been on Mars right now. Craig wasn’t talking, and that suited Stan fine. His feet were kicked up on the dash after some shuffling in his seat and he leaned over to search Craig’s jacket pocket for some cigarettes. He needed something to take the edge off. Otherwise he was gonna be jumping off of it.
斯坦用钢笔在大腿上轻轻敲打着节奏，音乐仍在震耳欲聋地播放着。他能感觉到额头上又开始渗出细密的汗珠。该死的加州天气。要是停下来细想，他会疯狂地想念科罗拉多，所以他干脆不去想。此刻的南方公园仿佛远在火星。克雷格保持着沉默，这正合斯坦的意。他在座位上挪动几下后，把双脚架在仪表板上，侧身去翻克雷格外套口袋里的香烟。他需要点东西来缓解紧绷的神经。否则他就要从崩溃边缘跳下去了。

“...Thanks for coming with me. I know how much you’re bummed about missing karaoke night for this.”
“……谢谢你陪我过来。我知道你为了这事错过卡拉 OK 之夜有多郁闷。”

Stan smirked to himself as he successfully found and stole one of Craig’s cigarettes.
斯坦暗自得意地笑了，他成功找到并偷走了克雷格的一支烟。

“Fucking love karaoke.” Craig said, voice even more deadpan than usual to underline just how much he regret not being there. In a side glance he saw Marsh light one of his cigarettes, “You’re a wreck, Marsh.” He said, but smirked to himself as he looked at the road ahead. Marsh didn’t have to know he couldn’t pay for his license so he didn’t have one. The family car was off limits anyway, so a license wouldn’t really help him out. That didn’t mean he couldn’t drive though.
“真他妈爱死卡拉 OK 了。”克雷格说道，语气比平时更加平板，以强调他有多后悔没去成。余光瞥见马什点了根烟，他补了句：“你真是没救了，马什。”但望着前方的道路时，他却暗自咧嘴笑了。马什没必要知道他考不起驾照所以压根没有。反正家里的车也不让碰，有驾照其实也帮不上忙。但这不意味着他就不会开车。

They reached the stadium soon enough, home to the LCC Mavericks, currently occupied by the visiting SRJC Bear Cubs. Craig parked the car close to the entrance so in case he and Marsh had to make a quick exit, nothing except a little sprint would stand in their way.
他们很快抵达了体育馆——LCC 小牛队的主场，此刻正被来访的 SRJC 小熊队占据着。克雷格把车停在靠近入口处，这样万一他和马什需要紧急撤离，只需快跑几步就能脱身。

“Alright, Detective Marsh…” Craig said theatrically, pushed the sunglasses up on his nose and pulled the hood of his loose jacket on, “Good to work together for once. Let’s get to it, I’ll cover your back.”
“好吧，马什警探…”克雷格夸张地说着，将墨镜推上鼻梁，拉起宽松夹克的兜帽，“难得合作一次。开始行动吧，我来掩护你。”

For a second, Stan was incredibly confused, not sure what game Craig was playing, but realization punched him in the gut very quickly and he had to smile.
刹那间，斯坦感到无比困惑，不确定克雷格在玩什么把戏，但真相如重拳击中腹部般迅速袭来，他不由得露出了微笑。

“Stay low and out of sight, agent Tucker. We get caught, we’ll be sleeping with the fishes.”
“保持低调别暴露，特工塔克。要是被抓到，我们就得跟鱼一起长眠了。”

Not that it was complicated to get in. The stadium (far, far fancier than anything SPH could ever dream of) was open to the public and clearly, the Cubs didn’t run a terribly private practice. Stan and Craig moved to sit behind some other, loose gathering of people there. The shorts and large hats didn’t suggest any one more involved than some interested locals, which was perfect. No one would recognize what Stan was doing here. He hunched forward, peering at the assorted team members, jogging around with their coaches instructing them loudly.
进入球场并不复杂。这座体育场（远比 SPH 能想象的任何设施都要豪华得多）对公众开放，显然小熊队并没有进行特别私密的训练。斯坦和克雷格找了个位置坐下，周围稀稀拉拉地坐着些人。短裤和大帽子表明他们不过是些感兴趣的本地人，这正合斯坦心意。没人会认出他出现在这里的目的。他弓着身子向前探，目光扫过那些在教练高声指导下慢跑的队员们。

“They might be nobodies, but they’re walking brick walls.”
“他们或许是无名小卒，但个个都像移动的砖墙一样结实。”

“Just work your magic, captain. Don’t worry about the brick walls, let that be my worry for now.” Craig said, leaning forward to position his elbows on his knees, eyes firmly trained on the group of young men training on the field.
“只管施展你的魔法吧，队长。砖墙的事不用操心，暂时交给我来担心。”克雷格说着，向前倾身将手肘撑在膝盖上，目光牢牢锁定在训练场上那群年轻人身上。

What followed was two hours of practice, closely observed by both Cows players present. Marsh took a lot of notes in his wriggly handwriting. Sometimes, Craig would point out something specific, but most of the time he let Marsh and his strategic brain do all the work. When the Cubs were doing their cooldown stretches, they snuck out again where Craig could finally remove his hood. His hair was sweaty and stuck to his head, but with a sweep of his hand it fell back into place nicely.
接下来的两小时训练中，两位在场的奶牛队球员全程密切观察。马什用他那歪歪扭扭的笔迹记了大量笔记。有时克雷格会指出某些具体细节，但大多数时候他都放手让马什的战略头脑全权发挥。趁幼兽队做放松拉伸时，他们再次溜了出来，克雷格终于能摘下兜帽。他汗湿的头发紧贴着头皮，但用手一捋就又恢复了帅气的造型。

“So, how’s the plan? Coming along?”
“计划进展如何？顺利吗？”

Stan was chewing the pen he’d brought. It was already a sorry remnant of itself, bearing teeth marks from one anxious team captain who may have bitten off too much to chew on for his entire squad.
斯坦正咬着带来的钢笔。这支笔已经惨不忍睹，布满了一位焦虑小队队长的牙印——这位队长或许给自己的队伍揽下了太多难以消化的重担。

“I don’t...have a plan yet. We’re not that good at speedy strats. We definitely can’t bull them aside. They have way more people than we do, so if anyone gets hurt, we can’t replace them either. This shit is really hard. We’re fucked.”
"我还没...想好计划。我们不太擅长速攻策略。肯定没法硬碰硬。他们人数比我们多得多，要是有人受伤，我们也没法补充人手。这破事儿真难办。我们完蛋了。"

Stan had wracked his brain and thought of everything coach ever told him about finding a weakness, but he didn’t see much possibility here. The Cubs might not be great, but they had every advantage here. Not to mention that Menacing Guy was also their quarterback, and he was bound to be extra vicious if given the chance.
斯坦绞尽脑汁回忆教练说过的所有关于寻找弱点的技巧，但眼下他实在看不出什么机会。小熊队或许不算顶尖，但他们此刻占尽天时地利。更别提那个威胁男还是他们的四分卫，只要逮着机会肯定会加倍凶狠。

“Unless...”  Stan stopped walking. They weren’t out of the stadium just yet. From here, he could see where the locker room was bound to be.  “Tucker, how much do you trust me to make the right calls?”
“除非……”斯坦突然停下脚步。他们还没完全走出体育场。从这里，他能看到更衣室的大致方位。“塔克，你有多相信我能做出正确决定？”

The question was odd at this point, mainly because Craig thought the answer was clear.
此刻这个问题显得很古怪，主要是因为克雷格觉得答案已经显而易见。

Why was he even asking that?
他为什么要问这个？

“Coach thinks you’re some sort of football prodigy and to be fair, he’s not that far off. You know what to do. On a scale of zero to ten, ten is full trust… Ten. You’re my QB, Marsh, I gotta trust you. Ask your receivers. No, wait, don’t ask them, Jake has a boner for you.” Craig stopped walking because Marsh had stopped. The guy seemed to have some sort of idea and Craig was patiently waiting for him to share.
“教练觉得你是某种橄榄球天才，说实话，他这判断也不算太离谱。你知道该怎么做。零到十分制，十分代表完全信任...我给你打十分。马什，你是我的四分卫，我必须信任你。去问问你的接球手们——等等别问了，杰克对你硬得不行。”克雷格停下脚步，因为马什突然站住了。这家伙似乎有了什么主意，克雷格正耐心等着他开口。

“Something vaguely unethical and maybe illegal, not sure. But I know if I can just get a look at what they usually play, I’ll be able to prep some sort of plan to deal with it.” So, essentially, sneak into the locker room, hope the coaches left the whiteboard in there (if there was one at all) and just see what sort of plays the Cubs preferred. Stan wouldn’t usually sink to this, if his entire team getting whooped wasn’t on the line here.
"某种介于不道德和可能违法之间的行为，我也不太确定。但我知道只要能看到他们平时打的战术，我就能制定出应对方案。"说白了，就是溜进更衣室，指望教练们把战术板留在那儿（如果有的话），看看小熊队惯用什么战术。要不是关系到全队被血虐的危机，斯坦通常不会沦落到这种地步。

“If this works I will definitely suck your dick for coming with me.”
“要是这招管用，我绝对会给你口交报答你陪我来的。”

At this rate, Craig would’ve come with him anyway, but he didn’t say no to the sweet promise of pleasure once offered to him.
照这个势头，克雷格横竖都会跟他走，但面对对方主动许下的欢愉承诺，他也没理由拒绝。

“Alright. You go ahead, I’ll stay outside to check if anyone’s coming over. Go.”
“好吧。你先走，我留在外面看看有没有人过来。快去吧。”

He watched Stan disappear into the locker room. They only had a few minutes for this, at most.
他看着斯坦消失在更衣室里。他们最多只有几分钟时间。

Twenty seconds had passed when suddenly, voices could be heard, but from the path where they had come from! Apparently, the stadium had several ways for players to reach the locker rooms. Good for them, bad for Craig who saw no other option than to disappear into the locker room as well.
二十秒过去后，突然从他们来时的方向传来了人声！显然体育场有数条通往更衣室的球员通道。这对球员们是好事，对克雷格却是坏消息——他别无选择，只能闪身躲进更衣室里。

“Marsh!” He hissed, “We gotta hide, come on.”
“马什！”他压低声音喊道，“我们得躲起来，快。”

Marsh continued scribbling down things from the whiteboard until Craig bodily pulled him with him. Luckily, there was one door unlocked leading to what looked like a really small closet for cleaning equipment. Craig closed the door behind them just in time when the door to the locker room opened. Marsh was pressed against him, there really wasn’t much space at all, but at least they were out of sight.
马什继续抄写着白板上的内容，直到克雷格一把将他拽走。幸运的是，有扇未上锁的门通向看似存放清洁用具的狭小储物间。当更衣室门被推开的瞬间，克雷格及时关上了他们身后的门。马什紧贴在他身上，空间确实逼仄至极，但至少他们躲过了视线。

The closet was more like a glorified locker that could handle a couple of mops, but it was their saving grace nonetheless. Craig was pressed against Stan everywhere, and it was deeply uncomfortable, but nothing was worse than the gathering of college football players right outside. They just kept on coming, filling the entire space.
这衣柜更像是个能塞下几把拖把的豪华储物柜，但此刻却成了他们的救命稻草。克雷格全身都紧贴着斯坦，这感觉实在难受，但比起外面越聚越多的大学橄榄球员，这点不适根本不算什么。那些人源源不断地涌来，把整个空间挤得水泄不通。

Stan could do nothing but stare at Craig’s face, which was crammed against his at an awkward angle, his nose digging into Stan’s cheek. Beyond their uncomfortable, heated and tight hiding place, dozens of Cubs were getting changed, chatting idly, laughing and being entirely slow about the whole process. Maybe there was something ironic about being locked in a closet with Craig, but Stan couldn’t think about that right now. The Cubs were all in varying degrees of undress when their coach walked in, which caused an immediate hush as they gathered around.
斯坦只能盯着克雷格的脸，对方以一个别扭的角度紧贴着他，鼻尖抵在他的脸颊上。在他们这个闷热拥挤又令人不适的藏身之处外，几十名幼童军正慢悠悠地换着衣服，闲聊说笑，整个流程拖沓得令人发指。或许和克雷格一起被锁在储物柜里带着某种讽刺意味，但斯坦此刻无暇思考这些。当教练走进来时，幼童军们正衣冠不整地聚拢过来，房间里顿时鸦雀无声。

“This is it,” Stan hissed, very quietly, into Craig’s ear. If the coach was aware of the Cubs’ unofficial, little game, surely he would discuss it with his team.
“就是现在，”斯坦凑近克雷格耳边，用极轻的气音说道。如果教练察觉到幼兽队这场非官方的小游戏，他肯定会和队员们好好谈谈。

Craig remained silent, though his eyes were on Stan. He listened closely to the muffled voice of the other team’s coach.  It wasn’t easy to understand, but once he and Stan breathed shallowly and their ears had gotten adjusted to the volume, they could listen in.
克雷格保持沉默，目光却始终锁定在斯坦身上。他仔细聆听着对方教练模糊不清的训话声。虽然听清并不容易，但当他和斯坦都屏住呼吸，耳朵逐渐适应了音量后，他们终于能听清谈话内容。

“--school boys, are you kidding me? You know what this is all about. They’re a goddamn high school football team. High school teams are either complete shit or they’re fortunate enough to have some talent in their tiny town in nowhere. That talent is usually playing one role, and one role only. Take down their QB and you got the game. Nothing more I should need to tell you.” There was overall approval and the Cubs continued to get changed. The coach moved over to Menacing Guy.
"——高中生？你在跟我开玩笑吗？你们心知肚明是怎么回事。他们就是支该死的高中橄榄球队。这种小地方的校队要么烂得要命，要么走狗屎运捡到一两个天才。那种天才通常只会打一个位置，就他妈一个位置。搞定他们的四分卫，比赛就拿下了。还需要我多说吗？"众人纷纷点头赞同，幼兽队队员继续更换装备。教练踱步到"凶面男"身边。

“Johnson, you won’t be playing next game in the league. Your performance has been weak last match and now you’ve started shit with a high school team. If you should lose this game however, you’re out entirely. You know Hunter is just waiting in line behind you for his turn.”
“约翰逊，下轮联赛你不用上场了。上场比赛你表现太差，现在还跟高中校队起了冲突。要是这场再输，你就彻底出局。别忘了亨特正排队等着顶替你的位置。”

Craig’s expression had turned from neutral to pissed over the time of the coach’s little speech. He looked ready to burst out there and take them all on. What kind of bullshit ‘strategy’ was this? Take out Stan? They couldn’t talk, not now and Craig couldn’t really move, but what he could do was lean in and press his forehead against Stan’s. Defending him was Craig’s main job and Stan could trust in him entirely.
克雷格的表情在教练发表那番小演讲时从平静转为愤怒。他看起来随时准备冲出去单挑所有人。这算什么狗屁"策略"？干掉斯坦？他们现在不能交谈，克雷格也无法真正行动，但他能做的是倾身向前，将额头抵在斯坦的额头上。保护斯坦是克雷格的首要职责，斯坦可以完全信任他。

Stan was surprised at best, but not necessarily scared. Maybe he should be. He wasn’t smart enough for it, though. If a team needed to resort to tactics that were so entirely practical and not at all about skillful exchanges and playmaking...that meant there wasn’t much there to begin with. Against Craig’s face like this, Stan smirked, confidently. Take him out? They were welcome to try. If that was all they could think of doing, the Cows had this one in the bag. Sudden confidence had Stan press himself closer to Craig, leaning up to his ear.
斯坦最多只是感到惊讶，但说不上害怕。也许他本该害怕的，只是他还没聪明到那个份上。如果一支队伍不得不采用如此务实、完全不顾技巧性配合与战术组织的打法...那说明他们本来就没多少真本事。面对克雷格这副表情，斯坦自信地咧嘴一笑。想干掉他？尽管放马过来。如果这就是他们能想到的全部招数，那牛仔队这局稳操胜券了。突如其来的自信让斯坦更贴近克雷格，凑近他耳边。

“They have jack shit. They don’t know anything about us. We’re gonna kill these losers.”
“他们屁都不知道。对我们一无所知。我们要干掉这些废物。”

Stan’s sudden confidence was downright hot. A smirk of his own tugged on Craig’s lips as he pressed them against the other guy’s cheek firmly. They had played together long enough for Craig to know that Stan was the key to victory. The guy was ridiculously talented when it came to football, both concerning physical and mental abilities. The only thing he lacked sometimes was self-confidence, especially when he’d had a few bad days leading up to the game. Nobody on the team spoke about it, but everyone knew that whenever Wendy had broken up with Stan in the past years, they had lost games.
斯坦突如其来的自信简直性感爆棚。克雷格嘴角勾起一抹同样痞气的笑，将双唇坚定地压上对方脸颊。他们搭档打球这么久，克雷格比谁都清楚斯坦是制胜王牌——无论是身体素质还是战术头脑，这家伙在橄榄球场上简直天赋异禀。唯一偶尔缺席的，就是他那点自信心，特别是赛前连续倒霉的日子里。队里没人点破，但谁都知道过去几年每当温蒂和斯坦分手，球队必输无疑。

The Cows stood and fell with their rising star quarterback.
奶牛队的成败与他们的明星四分卫息息相关。

And Craig would do his job and protect the hell out of him, at least for a few miraculous seconds in which Stan’s mind and skill could do its magic.
克雷格会尽职尽责地保护好他，至少在斯坦的头脑和技能能发挥魔力的那几个奇迹般的瞬间里。

Chapter Text  正文

On the way back home, Stan was on fire about strategies. Sure, Craig knew all of the plays as well, but the speed in which he contemplated them and then discarded them was something he couldn’t quite keep up with.
回家的路上，斯坦对战术的热情如火如荼。当然，克雷格也熟悉所有战术，但斯坦那种快速思考又迅速否决的节奏让他有些跟不上。

Stan was still talking when Craig ordered KFC via drive thru. He didn’t even shut up when his mouth was full with chicken, but Craig let him. It was important to keep the guy in good spirits and KFC and someone listening to his ideas seemed to make him extraordinarily happy right now.
克雷格开车经过肯德基得来速点餐时，斯坦还在滔滔不绝。即便嘴里塞满炸鸡也没能让他闭嘴，但克雷格由着他去。此刻让这家伙保持好心情很重要，而肯德基加上有人听他高谈阔论似乎让他异常开心。

Chicken and football strategies were two of Stan’s three favorite things, but Chicago was an awful, long way to go for his happiness. So he’d make do. Besides, Craig was just as good a silent listener as Kyle, and maybe some of what he was saying wasn’t going to waste entirely. He didn’t really notice until he fell quiet. They were driving a lot longer than they had on their way to the stadium.
炸鸡和橄榄球战术是斯坦最爱的三件事中的两件，但为他的幸福专程跑去芝加哥实在太远。所以他决定将就一下。何况克雷格和凯尔一样是个出色的沉默听众，说不定他说的某些话不会完全白费。直到斯坦突然安静下来，他才注意到他们返程花的时间比去体育场时多得多。

“...Are we lost?”  "...我们迷路了吗？"

Craig waved his phone, eyes on the road. The screen was black.
克雷格眼睛盯着路面，晃了晃手机。屏幕一片漆黑。

“Kinda. Going the right direction now though. Hold on, I want some of these.”
“算是吧。不过现在方向对了。等等，我想买点这个。”

Without waiting for any kind of reaction from Stan, Craig pulled over at a roadside booth that sold strawberries. He fucking loved strawberries.
没等斯坦作出任何反应，克雷格就把车停在了路边一个卖草莓的摊位前。他他妈的爱死草莓了。

Stan said something, but Craig was already out of the car and walked the ten foot over to the old woman selling ‘Happy Berries’. While she was wrapping a whole basket full of fresh, deliciously smelling strawberries that had Craig’s mouth water even though he’d just had KFC, she looked over to the car and smiled when she saw Stan. Craig handed over the money, but when she gave him the basket in return, she beamed at him and spoke.
斯坦说了些什么，但克雷格已经下车走向十英尺外售卖"快乐莓果"的老妇人。当老妇人用纸包裹着整篮新鲜芬芳的草莓时——那香气让刚吃过肯德基的克雷格都直流口水——她朝汽车方向瞥了一眼，看见斯坦时露出了微笑。克雷格递过钱去，但当老妇人把篮子交还给他时，却对他绽放笑容开口说道。

“You and your boyfriend should go see the sunset. These berries make the happiest when you’re sharing them with a loved one. Have a good day, son.”
"你该和男朋友一起去看日落。这些莓果和心爱的人分享时最甜蜜。祝你们愉快，孩子。"

Craig was baffled and he was glad that Stan wasn’t out here to hear his murmured little ‘Thanks, will do’ before he returned to the car.
克雷格感到困惑，但庆幸斯坦没在外面听见他低声咕哝的那句"谢谢，我会的"，说完就钻回了车里。

The basket was placed on Stan’s thighs.
篮子被搁在斯坦的大腿上。

“Hold this. Don’t eat any.”
"拿好这个。别偷吃。"

A few miles further, Craig pulled over into a small parking lot just at the cliffside. The old woman was right, sunset was near and the sky looked absolutely beautiful. There were even some stars twinkling above them already while the sinking sun coloured everything in warm orange and red.
又开了几英里，克雷格把车停在了悬崖边的小停车场。老妇人说得没错，日落将近，天空美得不可思议。下沉的太阳将万物染成温暖的橙红色时，已有几颗星星在他们头顶闪烁。

“Come on.” He said to a perplexed Stan and reached for the basket, before he left the car and went to sit on the railing.
“过来。”他对困惑的斯坦说道，伸手拿过篮子，随后下车坐到了栏杆上。

Stan had definitely eaten some strawberries and if Craig had a problem with it, he could suck it. Why were they making a big detour, anyway? When they pulled up on some kind of cliff (more of a hill, to be honest, California did not know how to do landscape) Stan narrowly avoided a stifled sort of bout of laughter. What was Craig playing at? Was he still riding the high of their mutual discovery? That had been just last night, but it felt like a life-time ago.  He clambered over the railing, only far enough so he could slump down next to Craig. He squinted at the sunset, before digging into Craig’s pocket for his smokes. He doubted he’d be getting strawberries.
斯坦确实吃了些草莓，要是克雷格有意见就让他见鬼去吧。话说他们干嘛要绕这么大个弯？当车停在一处悬崖边（老实说更像是小土坡，加州根本不懂什么叫风景）时，斯坦差点没憋住笑出声。克雷格在搞什么名堂？还沉浸在他们互相发现彼此心意的兴奋中吗？那不过是昨晚的事，却恍如隔世。他翻过栏杆，刚好能瘫坐在克雷格身旁。他眯眼望着落日，伸手去掏克雷格口袋里的烟。草莓怕是没他的份了。

“Why do we keep ending up in these cliche ass romantic situations, Tucker?”
“为什么我们总陷入这种老掉牙的浪漫桥段，塔克？”

“Because you’re hanging out with me and while I like you sucking my dick, I like this. I’m a deeply romantic guy.”
“因为你跟我混啊。虽然我喜欢你给我口交，但我更喜欢这样。我可是个骨子里的浪漫主义者。”

Spoken in his usual monotone, it wasn’t quite clear if he meant it as a joke or if he didn’t. Craig didn’t elaborate on it either, he just popped a strawberry into his mouth and heartily bit into it. They were as delicious as they looked and smelled. Eyes on the fiery horizon, Craig made a pleased little noise in his chest. Marsh could laugh or not, but he really meant it. Craig was a total sucker for romance, it was just that he had his own way of doing romantic things. Romance with Marsh was this, but was also beating each other up in the showers. They still both had the bruises for proof.
他用一贯的单调语气说着，让人分不清这是玩笑还是认真的。克雷格也没有进一步解释，只是往嘴里丢了颗草莓，心满意足地咬下去。这些草莓看起来诱人，闻起来香甜，尝起来果然名不虚传。望着火红的地平线，克雷格胸腔里发出愉悦的轻哼。马什笑不笑都无所谓，但他是认真的——克雷格骨子里是个浪漫主义者，只不过表达浪漫的方式独具一格。和马什的浪漫可以是眼前这般，也可以是淋浴间里的扭打互殴，两人身上尚未消退的淤青就是明证。

Tweek liked being romanced, but that was probably because he hadn’t experienced anything else. Maybe it was odd for Marsh, maybe he was the kinda guy to think romance was expected from him and not given to him. Or maybe he liked being romanced, but Craig was just not the right kind of person to do that for him. The thought, oddly, made something in him hurt and he quickly ate another strawberry to make the feeling go away.
特维克喜欢被浪漫对待，但这或许只是因为他没体验过其他方式。对马什来说可能很奇怪，也许他是那种认为浪漫本该由自己付出而非获得的人。又或者他也喜欢被浪漫以待，只是克雷格不是能给他这种体验的对象。这个念头莫名刺痛了他，他赶紧又塞了颗草莓进嘴里，试图冲散这种不适感。

“Huh.”  "哼。"

In lieu of strawberries, which he wasn’t being offered, Stan sucked on the cigarette instead. Craig was giving him access to more bad habits, but neither of them were going to point it out. It didn’t matter. Stan was hardly going to fall out of shape thanks to a little nicotine.
既然没人给他草莓，斯坦就转而叼起了香烟。克雷格正纵容他沾染更多恶习，但两人都心照不宣。无所谓，区区尼古丁还不至于让他身材走样。

“You’re good at it. I didn’t really notice before.” A moment of silence passed. Stan thought about how he’d spent the day, and realized that he’d been entirely wrapped up with the college team (with good reason) and hadn’t thought about...last night. When he and Craig had been closer than ever before. Stan remembered that his pulse could race.
"你挺在行的，我以前都没注意到。"沉默片刻后，斯坦回想这一天的经历，发现自己完全被大学校队的事占据了心神（这很合理），以至于根本没想起...昨晚。那时他和克雷格前所未有地亲密。斯坦记得自己的心跳能飙得多快。

“But I’m not who you want to be here with, right?”
"但你真正想共处的人不是我，对吧？"

Craig stopped chewing.   克雷格停止了咀嚼。

His world came to a sudden halt at the question. The strawberry didn’t taste so great anymore, the refreshing breeze was suddenly cold. He didn’t want to talk about it, but realized he hadn’t ever and wouldn’t ever, if he didn’t do it right now. Even if it was uncomfortable, perhaps it would be better if he finally confessed to the truth out loud. Marsh, with his question, had already popped the perfect bubble the summer camp had been so far. It didn’t matter if he admitted to it now. Marsh had already proven that he could be trusted.
这个问题让他的世界骤然停滞。草莓不再美味，清爽的微风突然变得刺骨。他不想谈论这件事，但意识到如果此刻不说，或许永远都不会有机会了。即使令人不适，或许大声坦白真相才是更好的选择。马什这个问题，已经戳破了夏令营至今完美的泡沫。现在承认与否都不重要了——马什已经证明了自己值得信赖。

“Nothing against you, Marsh, but I’m in love. Have been for a long time, just too much of an idiot to see it. Too late now.”
"不是针对你，马什，但我恋爱了。早就爱上了，只是蠢到一直没发现。现在为时已晚。"

That was sobering and disheartening in one. Sure, Stan had the vague suspicion that he knew exactly where Craig got all of his experience with guys, but that didn’t mean he could have guessed that he was actually in love with Tweek. His ex-boyfriend.
这句话既清醒又令人沮丧。斯坦确实隐约猜到克雷格那些与男性交往的经验值从何而来，但这不代表他能料到对方竟深爱着特维克——他的前男友。

“How do you know?”
"你怎么确定的？"

It was questioning of both statements. How could Craig be so sure of it? That he really was in love with Tweek, and that he’d lost the chance to be with him. Stan didn’t specify. It was...painful. Somehow. As if he knew exactly what Craig was going through. Kyle was practically under Stan’s skin, but he pushed the thought away. He did not know what it felt like to have love slip through your fingers. He’d never dated Kyle. He couldn’t replace what he’d never had. So, you know, Craig was a step ahead of him there. Stan brushed their elbows together gently. He couldn’t often sympathise with Craig Tucker, but right now, they were practically the same person.
这同时质疑了两个说法。克雷格怎么能如此确定？确定自己真的爱上了特维克，又确定已经错过了与他在一起的机会。斯坦没有具体说明。这很...痛苦。不知为何。仿佛他完全理解克雷格正在经历什么。凯尔几乎融入了斯坦的骨血，但他把这个念头赶走了。他从未体会过爱情从指缝中溜走的滋味。他和凯尔从未交往过。他无法替代从未拥有过的东西。所以你看，在这方面克雷格比他领先一步。斯坦轻轻碰了碰他们的手肘。他很少能对克雷格·塔克产生共情，但此刻，他们几乎是同一个人。

Craig shrugged, but he made sure to keep their elbows together. Somehow, the feeling of it, the fact that Marsh was here, grounded him.  He wasn’t a big feelings-guy. Hell, he had taken forever to figure out why breaking up with Tweek had felt wrong. Not because he had been used to the guy, no, because now he definitely wasn’t used to him anymore and still, every time he saw the messy blond mop of hair somewhere, all of his senses zeroed in on Tweek.
克雷格耸了耸肩，却刻意让两人的手肘保持接触。不知为何，这种触感——马什就在身边的事实——让他感到踏实。他本不是个情感丰富的人。见鬼，他花了那么久才明白为什么跟特维克分手感觉不对劲。不是因为习惯了那家伙的存在，不，现在他肯定已经不再习惯对方了，可每次瞥见那团乱糟糟的金发时，他所有的感官还是会立刻锁定特维克。

It was something that he couldn’t really describe, a feeling that was more than words. But Marsh had asked him and he was supposed to say something here. Marsh sounded like he really had no idea and that was odd, given that he’d had a long-term someone, too. Sure, with some breaks, but maybe there was more to the guy than met the eye straight up…
这种感觉难以言喻，远非言语所能描述。但马什已经问出口了，他总得说点什么。马什的语气听起来是真的一无所知，这很奇怪——毕竟他也曾有过长期伴侣。虽然中间分分合合，但或许这家伙身上还有更多不为人知的故事......

“I know because I miss him even though he isn’t mine anymore. I miss him even if he’s right there. As long as he’s not in my arms and tells me he loves me, I miss him. It’s like a hole right in the heart, exactly how they always say it in movies. If you have one of these yourself, you know exactly what I’m talking about.”
"我明白是因为我想念他，即使他不再属于我。即使他近在咫尺，我依然想念他。只要他没在我怀里说爱我，我就会想他。就像心口缺了一块，就像电影里常说的那样。如果你也有过这种感受，你就完全懂我在说什么。"

“Why would you think that I do?” Nope, nope, no. Stan didn’t want to hear any of this. He didn’t want to deal with the emotional vomit rising up in his throat. Kyle. Stan gulped, hard, sucking in so much smoke he retched.
“你怎么会这么想？”不，不，不要。斯坦根本不想听这些。他不想处理喉咙里翻涌的情绪呕吐物。凯尔。斯坦用力咽了下口水，猛吸一口烟呛得干呕起来。

“I don’t think I was ever that in love with Wendy.”
“我不认为我曾经那么爱过温蒂。”

Better to keep Craig in the dark. The guy didn’t need to know all of Stan’s secrets. There had to be some limitation to this summer camp thing. No strings experimentation, was that it? Yes. That’s what they were supposed to do, but Craig had to go and get all sad like that. Stan hooked their arms together.
最好别让克雷格知道太多。这家伙没必要了解斯坦的所有秘密。这个夏令营总该有些限制吧？无拘无束的尝试，就是这样吗？没错。这本该是他们要做的事，但克雷格偏偏表现得那么难过。斯坦挽住了他的手臂。

The motion on his arm drew Craig out of his musings and instead made him turn and focus on Marsh. Even if he hadn’t said anything, he was right. They were here, the two of them, in the summer camp bubble. Even if Marsh didn’t understand what it felt like to be in lost love, he probably had his own problems back in South Park that he could escape here. Craig took the cigarette from him and pushed the basket of strawberries onto his chest. He greedily inhaled blue smoke, filling his lungs and closing his eyes before he finally breathed out.
手臂上的动静将克雷格从沉思中拽出，使他转而将注意力集中在马什身上。即便对方一言未发，他说得没错。他们就在这里，两人共处于夏令营的避世气泡中。纵使马什无法体会失恋的滋味，他在南公园肯定也有自己的烦恼需要在此逃避。克雷格接过他递来的香烟，把那篮草莓按在他胸前。他贪婪地深吸一口靛青色烟雾，任由尼古丁充盈肺叶，闭目良久才缓缓吐出。

“Smoking isn’t good for you, prodigy. You should quit.”
“抽烟对你没好处，天才。你该戒了。”

“I don’t smoke.”  “我不抽烟。”

Stan was glad his show of solidarity hadn’t been rebuffed, and he popped a strawberry into his ashy mouth to prove to Craig that he was accepting of their arrangement here. They were sharing romantic bullshit with each other, telling secrets that should be kept quiet, and yet, it was comfortable. Stan was close enough that their legs were pressing together, and he kept Craig close via their linked arms.
斯坦庆幸自己表达团结的举动没有被拒绝，他往自己苍白的嘴里塞了颗草莓，向克雷格证明他接受他们此刻的约定。他们互相分享着浪漫的废话，倾诉本该守口如瓶的秘密，却莫名感到自在。斯坦靠得极近，两人的大腿相贴，交缠的手臂将克雷格牢牢圈在身侧。

“Hey, Tucker? For what it’s worth, I think you were probably the best boyfriend Tweek is ever going to have. So, you know,” another strawberry disappeared into his mouth, “it’s his loss. He should get you back, if he knows what’s good. Someone else might not be so quick to drop you.”
“嘿，特克？要我说句公道话，你大概是特维克能遇到的最好的男朋友了。所以，你懂的，”又一颗草莓消失在他嘴里，“是他的损失。他要是识相就该把你追回来。换作别人可不会这么轻易就甩了你。”

Craig was about to rise to Tweek’s defense because well, it hadn’t been his idea to break up in order to see how the female side of the population felt in full-body contact.  But then he looked at Marsh and saw that the guy really actually meant it, for his sake, to make him feel better and Craig accepted it.  Even smiled about it to himself.  He nudged his leg against Stan’s.
克雷格正要起身为特维克辩护，毕竟提出分手来体验女性群体全方位身体接触感受的可不是他的主意。但当他看向马什时，发现这家伙确实是真心实意为他着想，想让他好受些，克雷格便接受了这份好意。甚至暗自为此露出了微笑。他用膝盖轻轻碰了碰斯坦的腿。

“Someone else, huh?”  “还有别人，嗯？”

Somehow, that made their bubble whole again. Some playful banter, some shared touches, some perfect snaps between them. Summer camp was still on for two weeks. They still had time to explore whatever this was, no strings attached, no consequences.
不知怎的，这让他们的气泡重新变得完整。一些嬉戏的调侃，一些不经意的触碰，一些完美的默契。夏令营还有两周时间。他们仍有时间去探索这种说不清道不明的关系，无需承诺，没有后果。

“Yeah. Sometimes, you just need to forget about the world. With someone else.” Stan knew, vaguely, what he was implying, and he was surprisingly okay with it. Craig was a deep water, but Stan knew how to swim in it now. The bubble that surrounded them was still intact, despite the heavy truth of Craig’s confession. Stan could understand him, sort of. He too knew that some hopes and dreams were impossible, and it was better to accept the truth and try to soothe the pain than dream yourself into a raw, emotional crisis. 
“是啊。有时候，你就是需要和另一个人一起，把整个世界都忘掉。”斯坦隐约明白他话中的暗示，却出奇地坦然接受。克雷格是片深水，但现在的斯坦已学会在其中泅游。尽管克雷格剖白的真相如此沉重，包裹着他们的气泡依然完好无损。斯坦多少能理解他——有些希望与梦想本就不可能实现，与其沉溺幻想把自己逼进情绪崩溃的绝境，不如接受现实，试着抚平伤痛。

“If we beat those college idiots, we should celebrate. Our own way.”
“要是咱们干翻了那群大学蠢货，就该好好庆祝。用我们自己的方式。”

Craig eyed him from the side, a smile playing along his lips.
克雷格从侧面打量着他，嘴角挂着一抹若有似无的笑意。

“I’ll keep you to that promise, Marsh.”
“我会让你兑现这个承诺的，马什。”

"I didn't actually say anything about a promise."
"我可没说过要许下什么承诺。"

Craig chuckled, a weird little sound amplified through his nose.
克雷格轻笑一声，鼻腔里发出被放大的古怪声响。

Chapter Text  正文

The ranks in the stadium were surprisingly full for an unofficial game between some high school team and some college team, but then again, they were probably all here to see slaughter. Both teams were ready to go, the starting crews of both Cows and Cubs equally geared and ready. The referees were the local school’s, Mason had organised them from somewhere.
体育场看台上座无虚席，对于一场高中校队与大学校队之间的非正式比赛来说实在出人意料——不过话说回来，观众们大概都是冲着屠杀好戏来的。两支队伍都已准备就绪，牛仔队和小熊队的首发阵容全副武装严阵以待。裁判是当地学校派出的，梅森不知从哪儿把他们组织来的。

The team captains met for the coin flip and Johnson grinned, sure of his victory. Stan didn’t let his face betray him, but it felt good to be confident in the face of such arrogance. Johnson and his entire team of less-than mediocre college idiots were about to be met with a surprise. Stan had never prepared so eagerly for a game. Everything was on the line for him here. His reputation in front of his team chief among his concerns. They were counting on him now.
双方队长进行抛硬币选边时，约翰逊咧嘴笑着，胜券在握的模样。斯坦没让表情泄露心思，但在如此傲慢面前保持自信的感觉很棒。约翰逊和他那支由三流大学蠢货组成的队伍即将遭遇惊喜。斯坦从未如此热切地备战过比赛。此刻他押上了全部赌注，最担心的就是在队员们面前的威信。现在全队都指望着他呢。

The crowd was a secondary concern. They seemed eager to see some sort of slaughter, here. Most of them were already drunk, and heavily applauding the cheerleader’s efforts. The Cows, unfortunately, only had Jimmy in terms of support, and he certainly wasn’t going to throw on a skimpy skirt and do flips. Although that would definitely be entertaining.
喧闹的观众倒是次要问题。他们似乎都迫不及待想见证屠杀场面。大多数人早已喝得醉醺醺的，卖力地为啦啦队表演鼓掌。可惜牛仔队这边只有吉米充当后援，而他显然不可能穿上超短裙表演空翻——虽然那绝对会很有看头。

“You ready to die, kid?” Johnson smirked as the coin flipped through the air, “heads.”
“准备好送死了吗，小子？”约翰逊冷笑着抛起硬币，“正面。”

Stan watched it patiently. He had strategies prepared either way.
斯坦耐心地注视着。无论结果如何，他都准备好了应对策略。

“Got a question for you, man,” the silver quarter landed. It was tails. Stan smiled, vaguely. It seemed that it would be his day after all.
“有个问题想问你，老兄，”银光闪闪的 25 美分硬币落地。是反面。斯坦露出模糊的微笑。看来今天终究会是他的幸运日。

“How’s it feel, knowing you’re about to get creamed by a highschool team?”
“被高中生队伍打得落花流水是什么感觉？”

Johnson’s mouth twitched in annoyance, but only briefly, before he apparently reigned himself in. That apparently had only counted for the coin flip though because he glared at Stan for the cheeky question and then laughed.
约翰逊的嘴角恼怒地抽动了一下，但只是转瞬即逝，很快他就控制住了自己。不过这份克制显然仅限于抛硬币环节——他恶狠狠地瞪了斯坦一眼，对这个厚脸皮的问题报以冷笑。

“Dream on, baby face. You’re gonna get crushed. I’ll tell you what, if you’re so confident, why aren’t we making a little deal here? Playing for more than just honor, how’s that?” He seemed to be pretty confident himself, nodding over to the cheer squad, “You virgins wanna get your little wieners wet, huh? Tell you what, if you guys win, you’ll get the whole squad for a night on the party boat down at the harbor.” Johnson smirked, his dark gaze on Stan, drinking in his every movement, feasting on what he thought was anxious fear.
"做你的美梦去吧，娃娃脸。你会被碾碎的。这样吧，既然你这么自信，不如我们加点赌注？别光为荣誉而战，怎么样？"他看起来胜券在握，朝啦啦队方向扬了扬下巴，"你们这群处男想尝尝甜头是吧？听好了，要是你们赢了，整支小队都可以跟你们在港口的派对游艇上共度良宵。"约翰逊露出狞笑，漆黑的眼睛紧盯着斯坦，捕捉他的每个细微动作，尽情享受着自以为看到的惶恐不安。

“If you lose, you’re gonna give the girls a free evening and you and your toddler group put on their outfits and cheer nicely for us.”
"要是你们输了——姑娘们就能免费休息一晚，而你们这群小屁孩得穿上她们的制服，好好给我们当啦啦队。"

Oh shit. Johnson wanted to play with that kind of fire, huh? Stan thought about it, even glancing back at his team. He had yet to put his helmet on, but there was no doubt that they wouldn’t back out of this game.  Could he risk his entire team? If they won, everyone would adore him. But if Stan was even slightly wrong, if he made one bad call, they were all in for it. Then again, he could think of worse things that putting on a tiny skirt and pretending to cheerlead. His team would kill him for it, of course, but it wasn’t a death sentence in the literal sense. Stan could think of much worse punishments. Maybe growing up with Eric Cartman had its benefits.
见鬼。约翰逊想玩这种火是吧？斯坦思忖着，甚至回头瞥了眼自己的队友。他还没戴上头盔，但毫无疑问他们不会退出这场比赛。他能拿整个团队冒险吗？如果赢了，所有人都会崇拜他。但如果斯坦的判断稍有偏差，只要他做出一个错误决定，大家就全完了。不过话说回来，比起穿着迷你裙假装啦啦队员，更糟的情况他都能想到。他的队友们当然会为此杀了他，但字面意义上的杀。斯坦能想到比这糟糕得多的惩罚。或许和埃里克·卡特曼一起长大也有好处。

“I sure hope you’re dating one of the girls. So that I know who wants the creampie. Receive.” Stan smirked and pulled his helmet on. Hey, he didn’t have to be diplomatic all the time.
"我真心希望你在和某个啦啦队员约会，这样我就知道谁想要奶油派了。接招。"斯坦咧嘴一笑，戴上了头盔。嘿，他可没必要时刻保持外交辞令。

Johnson looked ready to jump him, he even made a little movement, but then decided differently and jammed his own helmet on.
约翰逊看起来随时准备扑过来，他甚至做了个起跳动作，但随即改变主意，狠狠扣上了自己的头盔。

“You’re going down, Marsh.”
"你死定了，马什。"

 -x-

There was blood running from a gash on his chin, but Craig felt no pain. He had lost count of how many minutes had passed (that wasn’t only due to the quarters being three minutes longer than usual), the only thing that mattered were Stan’s calls, the fact that they were on their third down and that the Cubs had been relentless at trying to get through to him. The Cows were up four points and that only seemed to spurn on their enemies who, during halftime earlier, had changed something in their strategy, something that Craig couldn’t quite pinpoint just yet.
他下巴上的伤口正淌着血，但克雷格感觉不到疼痛。他已经数不清时间流逝了多少分钟（这不仅因为每节比赛比常规时间多了三分钟），此刻唯一重要的是斯坦的战术指令，第三次进攻的机会，以及小熊队队员如何疯狂地试图突破他的防线。牛仔队领先四分，这似乎反而激怒了对手——他们在中场休息时调整了某种战术，某种克雷格尚未能完全识破的策略。

Stan’s call was one of their safer ones, they were up and not desperate to score. They left the brief huddle and got into position, Zack and Miguel to his left and right, as per usual. Out of the corner of his eye, Craig noticed some motion the opposing middle linebacker made, some small wave of his hand that was over so quickly, he almost doubted having seen it.
斯坦这次叫的是较为稳妥的战术，他们处于领先位置，没必要冒险得分。短暂聚商后，队员们各就各位，扎克和米格尔如常分列他左右两侧。克雷格余光瞥见对方中线卫做了个细微的手势，那动作转瞬即逝，快得让他几乎怀疑自己是否看花了眼。

That was until he saw the Cubs’ defensive line shift, their eyes wandered not to their direct opponents on the other team, but to a certain player behind the Cows’ offensive line.
直到目睹小熊队防守阵型的变化，他才确信那不是错觉——对方防线的视线没有锁定正面对抗的球员，而是齐刷刷投向牛仔队进攻线后方的某个特定队员。
Craig remembered their little espionage mission and understood what this was going at. Stan hadn’t seen the movement, he couldn’t have, not when it was just a tiny wave of hand and their linebackers were still in position as if nothing was going to happen. It wasn’t like they had never been blitzed before, but this time, Craig knew what they were aiming at. Not just to get to Stan and make him miss his timing or fumble, but to actually hurt him, take him out of the game entirely.
克雷格想起他们的小型侦察任务，立刻明白了对方的意图。斯坦显然没注意到那个动作——他不可能注意到，那不过是转瞬即逝的手势，而他们的线卫们仍保持着防守姿态，仿佛无事发生。他们并非没遭遇过突袭战术，但这次克雷格清楚对方的目标：不仅要干扰斯坦的传球节奏迫使他失误，更要彻底将他撞出场外。

Stan got into position behind him, but before he could get ready to call him to snap, Craig said, audibly.
斯坦在他身后就位，但还没等中锋准备开球，克雷格就高声喊道：

“Quick Ace fourty-five.”  "闪电 Ace 四十五号"

That was sure to inform his quarterback and the rest of the team about the very last change to the play. Craig knew Stan trusted in him to make the right calls if he noticed something was up. On Stan’s note, Craig snapped him the ball only to sprint forward at full force, crashing into the guy in front of him, effectively taking him down without falling himself.
这个暗号足以让四分卫和全队知晓战术的最终调整。克雷格知道斯坦信任他的临场判断——只要他察觉异样就有权变更战术。接到斯坦的示意后，克雷格将球快速后传，随即以全力向前冲刺，狠狠撞翻面前的防守球员，自己却稳如磐石地屹立不倒。

Stan didn’t need to relay what he’d heard. It was important only for him. Craig’s warning had come at the very last second, right before the snap and there was little to no time for adjustments, or to call a new play. As soon as the ball was clutched in his hands, Stan was in another world entirely. His teammates were nothing but crosses on the abused paper of his notepad, the enemy team circles that shifted around. Towards him. He knew exactly what kind of play Craig had called. A blitz, designed to decimate the Cows’ only QB. Stan saw them from every angle, eyes darting from side to side. Bodies were crashing into each other left and right, the attack met by a staunch defense. Craig before him felled another frontal attacker and Stan stayed behind him as he figured out a path for himself. He knew his guys would be under the college players, mostly, but that didn’t mean that they’d just roll over.
斯坦无需转述他所听到的。这警告只对他自己重要。克雷格的警示在最后一秒才传来，就在战术启动前的瞬间，几乎没有时间调整或更改战术。当橄榄球落入掌心的刹那，斯坦完全进入了另一个世界。队友们化作他战术板上被反复涂改的十字标记，敌方队伍则是不断移动的圆圈——正向他逼近。他立刻明白了克雷格布置的战术：闪电突袭，专为摧毁牛仔队唯一的四分卫而设计。斯坦从各个角度观察着局势，眼珠左右急转。肉体碰撞声在四面八方炸响，凌厉攻势遭遇铜墙铁壁般的防守。克雷格在他面前又撂倒一名正面突袭者，斯坦紧贴其后，在混战中寻找突围路径。他清楚自家队员大多会被大学生球员压制，但这绝不意味着他们会任人宰割。

Stan was going to have to get himself out of this hotbox of a situation. There! A flank broke through. Stan just barely ducked out of the way, rolling off of the charging bull of a guy. It sent said attacker sprawling into his own teammate, but it also opened up the defense around Stan.
斯坦必须想办法从这个烫手山芋般的困境中脱身。机会来了！侧翼防线被突破了。斯坦勉强侧身闪避，从那个蛮牛般冲来的家伙身边翻滚躲开。这一下让袭击者踉跄着撞上了自己的队友，但也为斯坦撕开了周围的防守空档。

Craig would have to tell Julien a thing or two about keeping formation later on, but right now, there was a gaping hole in their defense and their respective tackle busy elsewhere. The Cubs were still gunning at Stan, everything happened so fast that he still hadn’t passed the ball yet, Jake and Token on their way to offer Stan a position to throw to. Craig made a decision that wasn’t necessarily good or something they had trained, but Stan was the key to victory here. His guy was still down and someone needed to close the hole in the defense and block the guy that was suddenly charging at Stan. 
稍后克雷格得好好跟朱利安讲讲保持队形的事，但现在他们的防线出现了巨大漏洞，各自的拦截手都分身乏术。小熊队仍在围攻斯坦，一切发生得太快，他甚至还没传出球，杰克和托肯正赶去为斯坦创造传球位置。克雷格做了个未必明智也未经训练的决定——斯坦是制胜关键。他的盯防对象倒地未起，必须有人补上防线缺口，挡住那个突然朝斯坦冲去的家伙。

Craig took three steps and then jumped forward, pure force thrown at the guy to deter him from Stan so he could finally get a good pass in. He crashed into the Cubs’ defensive tackle who somehow managed to wedge his elbow into his face despite the helmet. Something audibly cracked and his face hurt, but the other guy went down, together with the Cows’ Center.
克雷格向前跨了三步后猛然跃起，将全身力量砸向对方球员，只为替斯坦创造完美传球机会。他狠狠撞上小熊队的防守截锋，尽管戴着头盔，对方竟仍用手肘击中了他的面部。随着一声清晰的碎裂声，剧痛在脸上炸开，但那个对手终究和小牛队的中锋一起摔倒在地。

There was a moment of deep concern that Stan had to shove away immediately, even though he heard a crack that was definitely not good news. It practically echoed around his head, but this was football; people got hurt. Finally, he saw the clear path to Token. Taking two steps back, he launched the ball, watching it soar over the heads of the Cubs and land safely in Token’s arms. There were still opponents all around him, and he could see them close in on Token, hard and fast. Stan had to dodge and weave himself to freedom as he set off running. He wasn’t the fastest on the team, nor the strongest, but he was flexible and observant and hell, predicting enemy movement was his main task. Token was bogged down by four guys, but he caught Stan’s position.
斯坦心头掠过一阵深切的忧虑，但他必须立刻将其抛诸脑后——尽管那声清脆的断裂音绝对不是什么好兆头。这声响在他脑海中不断回荡，可这就是橄榄球，受伤在所难免。终于，他看到了通向托肯的清晰路线。后退两步后，他用力掷出球，看着它越过小熊队队员们的头顶，稳稳落入托肯怀中。 托肯周围仍有重重对手，斯坦能看见他们正迅猛逼近。他必须闪转腾挪才能突围而出，于是拔腿就跑。他既非队里速度最快，也非最强壮的成员，但胜在灵活机敏，更何况预判对手动向本就是他的主要任务。托肯被四个人团团围住，却仍捕捉到了斯坦的方位。

The pass was almost too sharp, but Stan managed anyway. There was no time to check if he was clear, but something torpedoed past his shoulder and barrelled into the Cubs that had been ready to launch themselves at him. Someone grabbed him, but Stan tore loose, running like hell was on his heels. They caught him, but far too late. The touchdown was clear, no matter how many bodies had piled on top of the Cows’ quarterback.
传球几乎太过凌厉，但斯坦还是成功接住了。他根本没时间确认是否安全，只见一道黑影擦过他的肩膀，狠狠撞向那群正准备扑向他的小牛队球员。有人抓住了他，斯坦却猛然挣脱，像被地狱恶鬼追赶般狂奔。他们最终擒住了他，但为时已晚。无论多少防守队员压在那位牛仔队四分卫身上，这次达阵已成定局。

Stan groaned as the pile shuffled. It had knocked the breath from his lungs and every part of him ached, but nothing was twisted or broken, so the Cubs’ plan had not succeeded. Everything was going as he predicted, and the Cubs would get what they deserved. 
斯坦在杂物堆挪动时呻吟了一声。这一撞让他喘不过气来，全身都疼，但好在没有扭伤或骨折——幼崽们的计划终究没能得逞。一切正如他所料，那些小崽子会得到应得的报应。

About thirty minutes later the game was over, the Cows triumphant with a roaring 54 to 35 over the Cubs. Stan’s last throw had been picturesque if anything, straight from the handbook, so to say and Token had made use of the fastest feet on the team and brought the unnecessary, yet victorious touchdown home. After he’d been briefly jumped at by Jake and Clyde, all three of them ran over in order to join their other teammembers in piling on Stan, the guy that had arguably won them the whole thing. From everywhere, guys were grabbing onto Stan, praising him for his good calls and great throws.
约莫三十分钟后，比赛以 54 比 35 的悬殊比分落下帷幕，牛仔队完胜幼兽队。斯坦最后一记传球堪称教科书级别——这么说吧，简直是从战术手册里直接复刻的——而托肯则凭借全队最快的脚程，完成了这个虽非必要却锦上添花的达阵。当杰克和克莱德短暂地扑上来庆祝后，三人立即冲向其他队友，加入了将斯坦压在人堆底下的狂欢。这个被公认为全场制胜关键的男孩，此刻正被四面八方伸来的手臂拽住，人们争相称赞他精妙的战术指挥与绝佳的传球技术。

“Screw Brady, dude, you’re gonna be the next Manning!” Token had his arm around Stan’s neck and ruffled his hair, grinning widely. Jake was right in front of him, beaming. “Stan, you said we’d do it and we fucking did it!”
“去他妈的布雷迪，伙计，你马上就是下一个曼宁了！”托肯搂着斯坦的脖子，使劲揉乱他的头发，笑得见牙不见眼。杰克就站在他面前，满脸放光。“斯坦，你说过我们能赢，我们他妈真的赢了！”

Clyde couldn’t believe his luck, his eyes were tearing up in utter happiness at the prospect of what kind of party was going down tonight. Stan had informed them about the little deal between the team captains and the fact that they’d get to party with a group of college cheerleaders was just the cherry on top for everyone involved.
克莱德简直不敢相信自己的好运，一想到今晚即将举办的派对，他幸福得眼泪都要流出来了。斯坦已经向他们透露了队长们之间的小协议，而能和一帮大学啦啦队员一起狂欢的消息，更是让所有参与者都兴奋不已。

Craig had, of course, been piling himself on top as well, but he felt kind of woozy, his vision swimming now and then. Lots of blood was coming out of his nose, colouring the white shirt over his equipment red. Not that he was the only one, but it kinda did keep him from partying too hard just now. He just needed to sit down somewhere, really, maybe have a look at his nose. He had it in him though to flip off the other team as they left the field, they so had it coming. The others moved forward as a group, Stan in the middle of them, being rightfully hyped as the MVP of the game, yet again. Craig caught a glimpse of Stan’s face when someone had pulled off his helmet, all dirty and sweaty boy but smiling broadly. It tugged on his own lips to see that as he followed the guys to the locker room.
当然，克雷格自己也扑了上去，但他感觉有点头晕目眩，视线时不时模糊起来。鼻血汩汩流出，将覆盖在装备上的白衬衫染得通红。倒不是只有他这样，但这确实让他没法像刚才那样疯玩。他现在只想找个地方坐下，真的，或许还得检查下鼻子。不过当对方球队离场时，他还是有力气朝他们比了个中指——这帮人活该。其他人簇拥着向前走，斯坦被围在中间，作为本场当之无愧的最有价值球员再次接受欢呼。当有人摘掉斯坦的头盔时，克雷格瞥见他脏兮兮汗津津的脸庞上绽放着灿烂笑容。跟着大伙走向更衣室时，这个画面让他也不由自主勾起嘴角。

It was a victory procession. Between Clyde’s grateful sobbing and everyone’s pat on the back for Stan, he could hardly hear himself think. He certainly couldn’t feel all the new aches and bruises with adrenaline rushing around in him. The cheers of his team were some of Stan’s favourite sounds in the world. Their approval was important, because it was genuine. They didn’t praise Stan for being handsome or popular. They praised him as equals, as people that understood when he’d actually done something extraordinary.
这是一场凯旋游行。克莱德感激的啜泣声与众人对斯坦的拍肩称赞之间，他几乎听不见自己的思绪。肾上腺素在体内奔涌时，他确实感受不到那些新增的淤伤与疼痛。队友们的欢呼是斯坦在这世上最爱的声音之一。他们的认可至关重要，因为这份认可真实无伪。他们并非因斯坦英俊或受欢迎而赞美他——他们以平等的姿态称赞他，作为真正理解他完成非凡壮举的同伴。

“Guys, guys it was a team effort. Couldn’t do it without all of you,” Stan put his helmet down and searched the crowd for his Center. Craig just seemed to be everywhere he needed to be in that game, and Stan had certainly noticed. When he found him, however, a frown creased the happy expression on his face.
"伙计们，这是团队合作的功劳。没有你们谁都做不到，"斯坦放下头盔，在人群中寻找他的中锋。克雷格在比赛中简直无处不在，斯坦当然注意到了这点。可当他找到对方时，原本欢欣的表情却因皱眉而黯淡下来。

“Tucker, your nose...”  “图克，你的鼻子……”

Craig had just pulled off his helmet and his usually so perfect nose looked particularly crumpled.
克雷格刚摘下头盔，他那通常完美无缺的鼻子此刻看起来特别扭曲。

“Fuck, we need a medic!”
"操，我们需要医护兵！"

“It’s nothin’.” Craig said, sounding even more nasal than usual. He spat blood on the floor and wiped his lips. He hadn’t actually looked in the mirror, but he could guess by the worry on Stan’s face that he actually looked real messed up. “You guys just go showe--”
"没什么大不了的。"克雷格说道，声音比平时更加鼻音浓重。他朝地上吐了口血，擦了擦嘴唇。虽然还没照镜子，但从斯坦脸上担忧的表情就能猜到，自己现在看起来肯定糟透了。"你们先去洗——"

“Tucker, over here, now!”
"塔克，立刻过来！"

Mason had entered the room and, as usual, his first concern was towards the injured players. The guy seemed to have a sixth sense for guys with something broken because he’d picked out Craig straight away. Rolling his eyes, Craig got up, only because coach would not let victory celebrations happen before injuries were tended to.
梅森走进房间，一如既往地最先关注受伤的球员。这家伙似乎对骨折伤员有种第六感，因为他立刻就锁定了克雷格。克雷格翻了个白眼站起身来——要不是教练坚持必须先处理伤势才能开始庆祝胜利，他才懒得动弹。

“Fine.”  “好吧。”

-x-

Turned out Craig’s nose was broken and one of the assistant coaches, James, got him to a doctor nearby who corrected it slightly (that fucking hurt) and put a splint on it (hurt as well, but not as bad). Only then Craig was allowed to go back. James did him the favour of getting him to the harbor straight away. The coaches of course knew what was up and it seemed like Mason was allowing them this, for once. They would sure as hell have extra hard training during the last ten days, but at least they'd be allowed their celebration.
结果克雷格的鼻子骨折了，助理教练詹姆斯带他去附近的医生那儿稍微矫正了一下（那真他妈疼），还上了夹板（也疼，但没那么厉害）。直到那时克雷格才被允许归队。詹姆斯好心直接把他送到了港口。教练们当然知道怎么回事，看来这次梅森破例默许了。最后十天训练肯定会加倍艰苦，但至少他们能参加庆功宴。

The pier was illuminated with fairy lights and one of the boats had people on. It looked like the cheersquad really had come here (though Craig was slightly surprised they even agreed to play along with their team’s shenanigans) and everyone was having a good time. Craig received some pats on the shoulder and some hair ruffles. He found Token nursing a drink and elbowed the guy in the side. His friend looked at him and grinned, pointing at his own nose. “
码头上点缀着仙女灯，其中一艘船上已有人影晃动。看来啦啦队确实来了（尽管克雷格对他们居然愿意配合球队的胡闹略感惊讶），此刻所有人都沉浸在欢乐中。克雷格收获了数记肩头轻拍与发梢揉乱，他看见托肯正小口啜饮饮料，便用手肘轻撞对方肋间。好友抬眼冲他咧嘴一笑，指尖点了点自己的鼻尖。

You got pretty demolished, dude.”
"你被整得够惨啊，老兄。"

Craig shrugged. Token was probably aiming for that number one place on the hottie list. No way. No one could care less than him.
克雷格耸了耸肩。托肯八成是想冲上帅哥榜第一名。没门。没人能比他更不在乎这事了。

“Doc said it’s gonna heal well, so dream on, buddy.”
“医生说会恢复得很好，所以继续做梦吧，伙计。”

“Won’t look the same. We’ll see if the girls still lust after the ground you walk on when we get back.” Token grinned and patted Craig on the shoulder. He didn’t doubt that Craig would still be number one. And to be perfectly honest, Token didn’t really care about the list at all. As long as he could remember, he’d been in love with Nicole. And she, although she took pride in her boyfriend’s ranking, never gave him reason to think he wasn’t attractive. Much the opposite. Other people, like Stan, needed that kind of attention. Token did not.
“到时候可就不一样了。等我们回去，看看那些女孩还会不会对你走过的地面垂涎三尺。”托肯咧嘴一笑，拍了拍克雷格的肩膀。他毫不怀疑克雷格仍会是第一名。说实话，托肯压根不在乎那个排行榜。自打记事起，他就一直爱着妮可。而她——尽管为男友的排名感到骄傲——从未让他觉得自己缺乏魅力。恰恰相反。像斯坦这样的人需要那种关注，托肯则完全不需要。

Speaking of Stan, the star of the hour had spotted Craig’s arrival and made his way over. He had a drink in hand that he’d been nursing since the team had gotten to the harbor. He didn’t want to be drunk, though he certainly deserved a night of completely letting go.
说到斯坦，这位今晚的主角已经注意到克雷格的到来，正朝他走去。他手里端着一杯酒，自从团队抵达港口后就一直小口啜饮着。他并不想喝醉，尽管他确实值得一个彻底放纵的夜晚。

“Hey, there’s the best Center in Colorado,” he greeted, eagerly and Token suppressed a grin. If there was one thing that this whole football retreat had accomplished was the bridge built between Stan and Craig. Or rather, the resolution of the tension that drove the two of them together like magnets. Jimmy had a betting pool going that things were more than just friendly between them now, but Token had ten bucks riding against that.
“嘿，科罗拉多最棒的中锋在这儿呢，”他热切地打招呼，托肯强忍住笑意。要说这次橄榄球集训有什么收获，那就是斯坦和克雷格之间架起的桥梁。或者说，是化解了那种像磁铁般把两人吸在一起的紧张感。吉米开了个赌局押他俩现在关系绝对不止朋友那么简单，但托肯可是押了十块钱赌相反的结果。

“Where’s Tiffany, Stan?” he asked mirthfully, only to get a grimace from his QB.
“蒂芙妮在哪儿，斯坦？”他嬉笑着问道，却只换来四分卫的一脸苦相。

“Hot tub. Clyde adopted her into his harem. I didn’t know tight-ends were that popular.”
“热水浴缸。克莱德把她收进了他的后宫。我都不知道近端锋这么受欢迎。”

“They are.” Craig said, face deadpan, voice his usual monotone, “Just not usually with the girls.”
"确实如此。"克雷格面无表情地说道，声音一如既往地单调，"只不过通常不是和女生。"

At that, Token shook his head repeatedly and raised both hands in defeat, “You know what, dude, I’m out. I don’t actually think I want to know why you were so adamant on him playing that position back then. Stan, good luck enduring the back-in-the-closet gay.”
听到这话，托肯连连摇头，举起双手作投降状："你知道吗，老兄，我退出。我其实不想知道为什么你当年那么坚持让他打那个位置。斯坦，祝你好运忍受这个重新出柜的同性恋。"

Craig snorted, he was definitely in a good mood. Token knew, or thought he knew, that Craig could make jokes like that without actually being gay after all. Well, turned out the joke was on him in a way because here was Stan and just looking at him, dark hair slightly messy, his lips slightly red (surely from an earlier getting-to-know-each-other with Tiffany), made Craig’s blood interested in pooling somewhere south. He watched Token discard his probably stale drink and get a new one where he was promptly chatted up by another girl. Craig’s focus shifted on Stan who still looked entirely fuckable and wandered to the drink in his hand.
克雷格轻哼一声，显然心情不错。托肯知道——或者说自以为知道——克雷格开这种玩笑并不代表他真是同性恋。可现在看来，某种程度上被耍的反倒是他自己，因为斯坦就这么站在眼前：深色头发略显凌乱，嘴唇泛着微红（八成是刚才和蒂芙尼"深入交流"的成果），看得克雷格血液直往下腹涌。他瞥见托肯扔掉那杯可能已经走气的饮料，重新拿酒时立刻被另一个姑娘搭讪了。克雷格的视线始终黏在斯坦身上——这家伙看起来依然可口得要命——最后落在他手中的酒杯上。

“Sweet. Girls got that?” They weren’t allowed to drink and hence couldn’t buy alcohol, but apparently the cheersquad came with a serving of booze on the side. Nice. Except the doctor had told him specifically he wasn’t allowed to drink, not if he wanted the pain killers currently coursing through his bloodstream to be effective. And yeah, Craig actually wanted the pain in his face to stay away. It was like having smoked half a joint, really.
“棒极了。姑娘们搞定了？”他们不被允许喝酒，自然也没法买酒，但啦啦队显然自带酒精助兴。不错。 只不过医生特别叮嘱过他不能饮酒——如果他还想让正在血液里流淌的止痛药发挥作用的话。而说真的，克雷格确实希望脸上的疼痛能继续远离他。这感觉就像抽了半根大麻似的。

“Yeah, the girls came with a keg and punch and everything,” Stan grinned at that. He’d thought to say something about Craig’s nose and the admirable way he’d done his job on the field earlier, but he thought better of it. Craig knew that he’d contributed to the victory. He didn’t need Stan to fuss over him, either. The joke at Clyde’s expense had Stan chortle, uncontrollably, though he tried to staunch that by taking a deeper sip of his drink. 
“是啊，姑娘们连啤酒桶和潘趣酒都带来了，”斯坦咧嘴一笑。他本想提克雷格的鼻子，以及他在球场上表现出的令人钦佩的担当，但转念又打消了这个念头。克雷格知道自己为胜利出了力，也不需要斯坦对他嘘寒问暖。倒是拿克莱德开涮的玩笑让斯坦忍不住咯咯直笑，他赶紧灌了一大口饮料试图憋住笑意。

This was the perfect night. Both of them could part as amiable acquaintances, if not friends. They could each go their separate ways and enjoy the victory as they were supposed to. Stan had promised Tiffany’s friends to do his first body shots in their company, and the way he remembered their faces and giggles, it was a promising activity. It was a great night to remember how bi and single he was. A little mingle had been missing from his life, apart from his exploration stuff with Craig. But that, they could do any time. Tonight, the cheersquad was more or less eager to spend time with them and teach them all the advantages of older women.
这是完美的夜晚。即使不能成为朋友，他们也能以友善熟人的身份告别。各自分道扬镳后，他们本应尽情享受这场胜利。斯坦已向蒂芙尼的朋友们承诺要在她们陪伴下尝试人生第一次 body shot，而记忆中她们绯红的脸颊与吃吃的笑声，预示着这将是个令人期待的活动。 今夜正适合提醒自己——他既是双性恋又是单身汉。除了和克雷格那些探索性质的互动外，他的生活确实缺少些社交火花。不过那些事随时都能做。而此刻，啦啦队的姑娘们或多或少都热切盼望着与他们共度良宵，教会他们年长女性的种种优势。

“So, if you need to, put a sandal or sock or something on the door, kay roomie? I don’t really wanna walk in on anything, even if I’m gonna be fucking wasted in an hour.”
“所以，如果你需要的话，就在门上挂只凉鞋或袜子什么的，好吗室友？我可不想撞见什么不该看的，哪怕一小时后我就会醉得不省人事。”

Craig raised his eyebrows.
克雷格挑起眉毛。

“I don’t take girls to my bed, Marsh. They’re usually eager to share their own with me.” And that was true. All five of the girls he’d slept with so far had been entirely invested in getting him in their respective beds as fast as possible.
“我可不会带姑娘回自己床上，马什。她们通常都巴不得让我躺她们的床。”这话倒是不假。迄今为止和他睡过的五个姑娘，个个都迫不及待地想把他尽快拐到自己床上去。

Marsh seemed very eager to score with the girls and yeah, he was probably right about that. Except that Craig had absolutely no interest in them. Sure, they looked great and whatnot and Craig would definitely make out with some of them if only to prove a point, but he was quite sure what would get his dick hard tonight had broad shoulders, a throwing arm to die for and ocean blue eyes to drown in.
马什似乎非常渴望在女孩们面前得分，没错，他可能确实有那个本事。只不过克雷格对她们完全没有兴趣。当然，她们看起来很棒之类的，克雷格也绝对会和其中几个亲热来证明些什么，但他非常清楚今晚能让他硬起来的——是那个拥有宽阔肩膀、令人窒息的投球手臂和让人沉溺的海洋蓝眼睛的家伙。

“You can have the room. I don’t care if I walk in on anything.”
“房间归你了。就算撞见什么我也无所谓。”

“You’re probably looking forward to it,” Stan shrugged and began to turn away from Craig. The odd, hollow pit in his stomach was disappointment, but he wasn’t quite sure where it had come from, or why it existed at all. Did he want Craig to fight him over the room? Did he want Craig to fight him over hooking up with a girl instead of him ? Stan shoved the thought right out of his head and downed the rest of his drink. Nope. No thinking tonight. Drinking and partying, no moping or regretting.
“你大概很期待吧。”斯坦耸耸肩，转身准备离开克雷格。他胃里那种怪异而空洞的感觉是失望，但他不太确定这种情绪从何而来，又为何存在。他是希望克雷格为房间的事跟他争执吗？还是希望克雷格因为他跟女孩约会而不是跟自己约会而大闹一场？斯坦把这个念头狠狠甩出脑海，仰头灌完了剩下的酒。不，今晚不许胡思乱想。只有喝酒和派对，没有自怨自艾或后悔莫及。

“See you on the other side, Tucker.”
“另一边见，塔克。”

Chapter Text  正文

The party got crazy really soon. Most of the attending young people were drunk or high, Clyde’s jacuzzi turned into a topless-only zone really quickly and as the clock went on, that zone extended to the whole boat.
派对很快就变得疯狂起来。大多数参加的年轻人都喝得酩酊大醉或嗨翻了天，克莱德的按摩浴缸转眼间就成了无上装专区，随着时间推移，这个专区逐渐扩展到了整艘游艇。

Some girl Craig had made out with had rid him off his shirt, but he did vehemently refuse body shots - something the other guys revelled in. Especially Stan. The guy was just a chick magnet, there was always some lady on him, especially after he’d gotten rid off his shirt as well. Marsh’s easy-going, outer appearance seemed to work wonders. Craig was sure that if he’d wanted to he could’ve scored nearly all of Clyde’s harem as well, but Marsh wasn’t just hot, he was also nice and girls dig nice.
某个和克雷格亲热过的女孩已经扒掉了他的上衣，但他坚决拒绝了在身上倒酒喝的玩法——其他男孩们却对此乐此不疲，尤其是斯坦。这家伙简直就是个女性磁铁，总有个姑娘挂在他身上，特别是在他也脱掉上衣之后。马什那种随和的外表似乎特别奏效。克雷格确信，只要斯坦愿意，他几乎能把克莱德的后宫团一网打尽——但马什不仅性感，还特别温柔，而女孩们就吃这套。

Sure, they also liked bad boys and Craig, even shirtless, broken-nosed Craig, got a lot of attention. Between the fourth and fifth girl in his lap to make out with, he’d lost sight of Marsh, something he kind of regretted. The party got boring shortly after and Craig tried to convince himself it totally wasn’t because he couldn’t secretly look at Marsh’s half-naked, bruised body. It was around midnight when Craig left the party (which was still in full swing), and decided to go nap instead. Token had caught him again, but Craig had said something about his pain meds and Token had shot him a pity face for which he’d gotten Craig’s middle finger and rightfully so.
当然，她们也喜欢坏男孩，就连光着膀子、鼻梁骨折的克雷格也吸引了不少目光。在第四个和第五个女孩轮流坐到他腿上亲热时，他已经找不到马什的身影了——这事他后来有点后悔。派对很快就变得索然无味，克雷格试图说服自己这绝对不是因为没法偷看马什那半裸的、满是淤青的身体。临近午夜时（派对依然热火朝天），克雷格决定回去补觉。托肯又逮住了他，但克雷格扯了个止痛药的借口，对方露出同情的表情，理所当然地收获了他的中指问候。

He trudged back to the apartment he shared with Stan, he really needed some Ibuprofen or something, his face was starting to hurt again.
他拖着脚步回到和斯坦合租的公寓，急需来点布洛芬什么的——脸颊又开始隐隐作痛了。

In front of the door, he already heard giggling from inside and Marsh’s voice and somehow, that piqued his interest. There was no sock on the door and he’d announced earlier he had no issue with walking in on him.  Which was what he did, a weird mixture of blatant curiosity as well as something nasty, little and cold that he didn’t want to interpret any further curling  in his belly.
站在门前时，屋里传来的嬉笑声和马什的嗓音莫名勾起了他的兴趣。门把手上没挂袜子，况且他早就声明过不介意撞见什么活春宫。于是他推门而入，腹中翻腾着赤裸的好奇与某种阴暗、细碎又冰冷的情绪，他拒绝深究那究竟是什么。

Between Christina’s giggling and the music blaring from his phone, a very drunk Stan was entirely dedicated to making the beautiful redhead he’d picked out feel great, and very much failed to notice the intrusion. He’d lost his shirt long ago, probably on the boat, and the rest of him was only covered by a single pair of long shorts that were beginning to slip over his hips. Christina’s fingers were hooked in and tugging, but she was rendered somewhat immobile by Stan’s eager ministrations to her chest. Christina did notice Craig, but she winked at him and continued pulling Stan’s shorts over his ass as well as she could what with two hundred pounds of quarterback on top of her.
克里斯蒂娜咯咯的笑声与他手机里震耳欲聋的音乐交织在一起，醉醺醺的斯坦正全神贯注地取悦他挑中的红发美人，完全没注意到有人闯入。他的上衣早就不知丢在游艇哪个角落，此刻全身上下仅剩一条快要滑到胯部的沙滩裤。克里斯蒂娜的手指勾着裤腰使劲往下拽，但斯坦在她胸前卖力爱抚的动作让她难以施展。她倒是注意到了克雷格，却只是冲他眨眨眼，继续趁着身上这个两百磅的四分卫忘情动作时，尽可能地把他的裤子扯到臀线以下。

Craig shrugged at her and went for the bathroom to take his ibuprofen and wash the parts of his face that were washable. Marsh seemed to enjoy his bisexuality to the fullest, something that Craig didn’t envy, because he sure as hell didn’t want to be in Stan’s position right now. No, the urge he felt was of an entirely different nature. It was much like fighting Stan, if he was honest to himself. Fighting Stan was about both of them riled up, excited really, aroused in some way, and messing each other up, as equal opponents until one of them (Craig) came out on top. Knowing Stan was busy fucking someone else in the next room was like knowing Stan was fighting someone else besides him, something that made Craig jealous, but smug at the same time. Marsh would find out that he could easily best other opponents, the fight ending without much of a thrill, simply because everyone else but Craig would just bow down to him and take it. His feet took him back out of the bathroom, towards the chair near the apartment entrance.
克雷格对她耸了耸肩，走向浴室去服用布洛芬，并清洗脸上还能清洗的部分。马什似乎充分享受着他的双性恋身份，这是克雷格并不羡慕的，因为他现在绝对不想处于斯坦的位置。不，他感受到的冲动完全是另一种性质。如果诚实面对自己，这感觉很像和斯坦格斗。与斯坦格斗时，两人都会情绪高涨，真正兴奋起来，某种程度上被唤起，然后互相伤害，作为势均力敌的对手直到其中一方（克雷格）胜出。知道斯坦在隔壁房间和别人上床，就像知道斯坦正在和除他之外的人格斗——这让克雷格既嫉妒又暗自得意。马什迟早会发现，他能轻易击败其他对手，格斗结束得毫无刺激感，仅仅因为除了克雷格之外的所有人都会向他屈服认输。他的双脚带着他走出浴室，朝公寓入口附近的椅子走去。

Stan was fully naked now, Christina must have been on top of Stan at some point, because she was now on her back the other way around, Marsh above her, both of them enjoying themselves. Now that Christina couldn’t look at him anymore, Craig didn’t even make an attempt to be decent about it, he full on stared at Stan.
斯坦现在完全赤裸了，克里斯蒂娜肯定曾骑在他身上过，因为此刻她已调转方向仰躺着，马什压在她上方，两人都沉浸其中。既然克里斯蒂娜再也看不见他了，克雷格甚至懒得装模作样，直勾勾地盯着斯坦看。

It was fortunate that Stan did not look up. He was busy sticking his nose into Christina’s red curls. They were just as bouncy as Kyle’s (the whole reason she was here, but Stan was miles from admitting that) but not as tight. Nor was her face similar to his. She had far more freckles, which burst across her cheeks like stars across a night-sky. Stan sloppily kissed over them, murmuring something about loving redheads in general, which Christina obviously liked.
幸好斯坦没有抬头。他正忙着把脸埋进克里斯蒂娜红色的卷发里。那发丝和凯尔的一样蓬松（这才是她出现在这里的全部原因，但斯坦死也不会承认），不过没那么卷曲。她的面容也不像凯尔。她脸颊上的雀斑多得惊人，像夜空中的繁星般散落。斯坦胡乱亲吻着那些雀斑，含糊不清地说着喜欢红发女孩之类的话，显然很讨克里斯蒂娜欢心。

Or maybe it was the motion of Stan’s hips and the shift of his dick inside of her. Either way, she let her approval be heard and Stan seemed feverishly encouraged by it, kissing down to her neck as his hips snapped into a rhythm. Nothing slow, nothing too rough. His mutterings were that of a madman, praising her reverently for her body and patience.
又或许是因为斯坦腰部的动作和他那根在她体内进出的玩意儿。无论如何，她毫不掩饰地表达了愉悦，斯坦似乎因此备受鼓舞，一边亲吻她的脖颈，一边加快了抽插的节奏。不紧不慢，也不至于太粗暴。他像个疯子般絮絮叨叨，虔诚地赞美着她的身体和耐性。

From this angle, it looked like Stan was actually currently fucking Broflovski and before Craig could discard that thought as a funny little thing to tease him with later, he remembered their strawberry-break along the road.
从这个角度看，斯坦简直就像正在操布罗夫斯基似的。克雷格还没来得及把这个念头当作日后调侃他的有趣素材抛到脑后，就突然想起了他们在路边共享草莓的亲密时刻。

Sometimes, you just need to forget about the world. With someone else
有时候，你只需要和另一个人一起，把整个世界都抛在脑后。 .

Huh. If he really leaned far out of the window here, it kind of made sense that Stan was over there, banging a redhead, his pretty face buried in red curls, murmuring praise that was probably not really directed at Christina. Craig wouldn’t say anything about it to Marsh. Maybe he was entirely wrong here, maybe he wasn’t. It didn’t really matter because it was clear he just wanted to forget about the world today. And the longer the romp over on the bed held on, the more Craig was itching to just make Stan forget himself, all night long.
呵。要是他此刻真把大半个身子探出窗外，斯坦在那边操着红发妞的场景就说得通了——那张漂亮脸蛋埋在红色卷发里，喃喃吐露的赞美之词多半不是冲着克里斯蒂娜去的。克雷格不打算向马什提起这事。或许他完全猜错了，或许没有。其实都无所谓，因为很明显斯坦今天只想逃避现实。而隔壁床上的缠绵持续得越久，克雷格就越发心痒难耐，恨不得让斯坦彻底迷失在自己怀里，彻夜不休。

It didn’t take all that long. Stan lost himself in the sweet sensation of someone warm and welcoming wrapped tightly around his dick. It was kind of unspectacular, though, even as he pressed a grateful kiss to Christina’s plush lips. It wasn’t the kind of earth-shattering, mind-blowing heat that he’d come to expect from his intimate encounters. It left Stan feeling kind of put out, even though he’d just come. Christina seemed mildly satisfied too, though Stan couldn’t really tell if she’d had a good time, or if she’d just been nice to him. Some girls, he learned, had a knack for being content with very little. Some never let him off of the hook if he didn’t make them come first.
这并没有持续太久。斯坦迷失在温暖包容的躯体紧紧包裹着他阴茎的甜美快感中。尽管他感激地吻了吻克里斯蒂娜丰满的唇瓣，但整个过程却平淡无奇。这远非他预期中那种天崩地裂、神魂颠倒的激情体验。即便刚刚高潮过，斯坦仍感到莫名失落。克里斯蒂娜似乎也只是勉强满意——斯坦实在分辨不出她是真的享受，还是仅仅在对他客气。他渐渐明白，有些女孩天生就容易被取悦，而另一些若没被优先满足就绝不会放过他。

Luckily, she had been the former rather than the latter.
幸好她是前者而非后者。

“Your friend’s been watching for a while, sweetie.” she commented as Stan sat back and clumsily peeled the rubber from his dick. At those words, however, he stilled, only turning his head until he saw Craig. Right there. In the room. Looking at him.
"你朋友盯着看好久了，亲爱的。"当斯坦靠坐起来笨拙地摘下安全套时，克里斯蒂娜突然说道。这句话让他瞬间僵住，缓缓转头就看见克雷格。就在那里。在房间里。直勾勾看着他。

“...Dude. Tucker. What the fuck are you doing?”
"...靠。塔克，你他妈在干嘛？"

“Getting ibuprofen. Judging your skills. Waiting. ”
“去买布洛芬。评判你的技术。等着。”

Christina chuckled and kissed Stan on the temple before she got up, collecting her clothes. “I’m sorry for keeping you baby boys up for so long, but Stan will probably at least sleep well tonight,” She pointed at Craig’s pants. “Looks like you won’t until you’ve dealt with that, hottie. I’m out though, sleep well, Stan.” On her way out, she managed to wiggle back into her bikini and shirt, stepped into her flip flops and closed the door behind her.
克里斯蒂娜轻笑着在斯坦的太阳穴上吻了一下，然后起身收拾衣服。"抱歉让你们这些宝贝男孩熬到这么晚，不过斯坦今晚至少能睡个好觉了，"她指着克雷格的裤子，"看来你得先解决那个才能睡呢，小帅哥。我先走啦，斯坦，睡个好觉。"出门时，她麻利地重新套上比基尼和 T 恤，趿拉着人字拖，顺手带上了房门。

Craig’s pale blue eyes were on Stan again. Him kneeling on the bed like that, with his face slightly flushed from exertion but his expression nowhere near sated bliss, Craig wanted nothing more than to jump him right where he was. Instead, he continued to sit on the chair.
克雷格那双淡蓝色的眼睛又盯上了斯坦。他那样跪在床上，脸上因用力而微微泛红，表情却远未达到餍足的愉悦，克雷格只想立刻扑上去把他按在原地。然而，他只是继续坐在椅子上。

“You look good fucking someone.”
“你操人的样子真带劲。”

“Thanks. You always watch your friends fuck?”
“谢了。你总爱看朋友办事？”

Stan couldn’t believe the gall of Craig. Not that it really mattered and Christina had been super-cool about it (plus points for college girls all the way), but what if it hadn’t been just a casual thing? What if it made Stan’s dick shrivel up to know he was being watched?
斯坦简直不敢相信克雷格竟如此厚颜无耻。虽然这事其实无关紧要，而且克里斯蒂娜对此表现得超级酷（大学女生永远加分），但万一这不只是场休闲游戏呢？万一知道被人围观会让斯坦的阳具萎缩怎么办？

Fuck, who had raised this asshole? Stan’s rage swam in and out of his mind, still addled by the pleasure of a somewhat rewarding orgasm. He sat back, sweeping sweaty hair out of his face.
操，是谁养出这么个混蛋的？斯坦的怒火在脑海中翻涌，高潮余韵带来的快感仍让他晕乎乎的。他向后靠去，将汗湿的头发从脸上拨开。

“Let’s say it’s not my first time watching, but it’s not usually something I do because I want to. Clyde doesn’t really leave you a chance.”
"这么说吧，我不是第一次看了，但通常都不是出于自愿。克莱德根本不会给你拒绝的机会。"

Marsh looked slightly pissed. It was a good look on him, combined with the light dust of red on his cheeks. Craig’s dick was pretty interested and shorts weren’t really good at covering his half-hard problem up, but they were alone and the curtains were closed anyway. Nothing Marsh hadn’t seen before.
马什看起来有点恼火。这种表情配上他脸颊上淡淡的红晕，在他身上显得格外好看。克雷格的下身已经相当兴奋，短裤根本遮不住他半勃起的状态，不过反正这里只有他们两个人，窗帘也拉上了。马什又不是没见过他这副样子。

Craig’s gaze wandered appreciatively over Stan’s bare body.
克雷格的目光带着欣赏在斯坦赤裸的身体上游移。

“You don’t look as if she really succeeded in putting you to bed properly.”
"看你这模样，她可没真把你好好哄上床。"

“That’s not her fault.”  Stan had two options here; give Craig the cold shoulder and roll into his sheets, feigning sleep until his roomie left him alone. That was the first and boring option. The second saw him make use of this...unfortunate state of non-satisfaction that his quick romp with Christina had left him in.  He hadn’t really tried flirting with Craig before. All of their previous encounters had been Craig’s idea, more or less.
“那不是她的错。”斯坦此刻面临两个选择：要么冷落克雷格，裹紧被子假装入睡，直到室友识趣离开——这是第一种无聊的选项。第二种则让他决定利用这场与克里斯蒂娜仓促欢愉后残留的...不满足感。他此前从未真正尝试过撩拨克雷格，他们之间所有的亲密接触或多或少都源于克雷格的主动。

“It’s yours, for making me think of you.” He rose from the bed, naked as the day he was born. Maybe he just wanted to see what kind of effect he could have on Craig, “And now you’re sitting there with a boner. That my fault?”
“这是给你的，谁让你让我想起你。”他从床上起身，赤裸得如同初生之日。或许他只是想看看自己对克雷格能产生怎样的影响，“现在你坐在那儿硬着。这怪我咯？”

Now that was definitely new. To his own surprise, Craig found himself straighten up slightly, leaning forward ever so slightly. He couldn’t cover up that eager a motion, but he could just live with it, casually. Marsh was bringing out the heavy equipment here and Craig found that he was indeed very much into him being so forward.
这可真是新鲜事。克雷格惊讶地发现自己不自觉地微微挺直了背脊，身体向前倾了倾。他掩饰不住这种热切的小动作，但索性就随性而为。马什这次拿出了重磅装备，而克雷格发现自己确实非常吃他这种直球攻势。

“Entirely yours. Like I said, you look real good when you’re fucking. I was wondering just how good that’d make you look on your back, taking it.”
“完全属于你。就像我说的，你操人的样子真他妈性感。我一直在想，要是你躺下挨操，那该有多诱人。”

Stan’s body was well toned, Craig especially had a liking for his thighs. When their eyes met, Craig felt a jolt of heat race down his spine.
斯坦的身体线条分明，克雷格尤其钟爱他的大腿。当两人目光交汇时，克雷格感到一股热流顺着脊背窜下。

His little flirt was working out well. Still somewhat drunk on his orgasm and the night spent partying, Stan had heaps of confidence. He got up and approached Craig. He ought to be proud that he didn’t wobble around, but Stan’s mind was entirely blank except for the urge to be close to Craig. On his back, getting fucked. That’s how Craig wanted him. And damn, Stan wasn’t remotely put off by the thought. Christina looked like she’d had a great time. Granted, Stan didn’t have the same equipment to use, but the thought of someone fucking him into sweet oblivion was pretty good. That someone being Craig was better.
他的小小调情进展顺利。高潮余韵和整夜狂欢带来的微醺感让斯坦信心爆棚。他起身走向克雷格，本该为自己步伐稳健而骄傲，但此刻他满脑子只想着贴近克雷格——被压在身下，任其驰骋。这就是克雷格想要的方式。见鬼的是，斯坦对这个念头没有半点抵触。克里斯蒂娜看起来爽翻了天。虽然斯坦没有相同的装备可用，但想象着被人干到神魂颠倒的滋味实在美妙。而那个人若是克雷格，就更妙了。

With confidence, he climbed into Craig’s lap, naked as he was. Two hundred pounds of quarterback were not an easy thing to enjoy, but Craig could take it.
他自信满满地跨坐在克雷格腿上，浑身赤裸。两百磅的四分卫可不是什么好消受的玩意儿，但克雷格扛得住。

“You know something, Tucker? I’m not tired at all. Wanna put me to bed instead?”
"你知道吗，塔克？我一点都不困。不如你来哄我睡觉？"

Craig’s hands were on him before he could even think about it, running over his chest and then down to his sides where he got a good grip on his hips.  Stan looked fucking amazing, throning on him with that slightly drunk, but confident smirk on his face.
克雷格的手在他反应过来之前就已经覆了上来，先是抚过他的胸膛，接着滑向腰侧，最后牢牢扣住了他的胯骨。斯坦骑在他身上的模样简直性感得要命，那张带着微醺却自信满满的笑脸在俯视间显得格外撩人。

“I sure do, baby.” Craig heard himself say, his voice strangely hoarse and filled with more admiration than he had aimed to reveal. He dug his fingers into Stan’s sides, ran them over the firm curve of his ass and squeezed. At the same time, he pressed his hips up, his own, rapidly swelling dick right where he wanted it, just with less shorts and more lube involved. Marsh looked like a young god, the orange light of the nightstand’s lamp next to the bed illuminating him from behind. Craig marveled at him before he reached for his chin and pulled him down into a kiss filled with ravenous desire.
“我当然想，宝贝。”克雷格听见自己说道，嗓音出奇地沙哑，倾泻而出的爱慕之情比他原本打算流露的还要多。他的手指深深陷入斯坦的腰侧，滑过那紧实臀部的曲线，用力揉捏。与此同时，他向上顶胯，让自己迅速硬挺的阴茎抵在梦寐以求的位置——只可惜还隔着短裤，少了润滑液的助兴。马什在床头柜台灯的橙黄光晕中宛如年轻的神祇，背光勾勒出他的轮廓。克雷格痴迷地凝视着他，随后捏住他的下巴，将人拽进一个充满贪婪欲望的吻里。

Craig’s kiss muffled him, which was probably a good thing, before Stan mumbled more heated nonsense. He was grinding into Craig’s lap already, he didn’t need to make it more obvious by speaking. It hadn’t been like this with Christina, mere moments ago. This was an entirely different heat. It didn’t just ball in the pit of his stomach, in consumed all of him, as one. Stan moaned into the kiss, his hands loose and free, wandering down until he could palm Craig’s dick through his shorts. He wasn’t confused anymore. He knew exactly what he wanted. After the lukewarm performance with Christina, his mind was crystal clear.
克雷格的吻堵住了他的嘴，这或许是件好事——在斯坦又开始含糊不清地说些更火热的胡话之前。他已经开始在克雷格腿上磨蹭了，实在不需要再用言语让这一切变得更明显。几分钟前和克里斯蒂娜在一起时可不是这样。这是种全然不同的燥热。它不仅仅在他小腹处凝结，而是将他整个人吞噬殆尽。斯坦在亲吻中呻吟，双手自由地游移向下，直到能隔着短裤握住克雷格的阴茎。他不再困惑了。他清楚地知道自己想要什么。在与克里斯蒂娜那次温吞吞的表现之后，他的头脑此刻无比清醒。

“Craig,” he spoke against Craig’s lips, not at all bothering to stop kissing him, only pausing for breath and punctuated words, “I want you to fuck me.”
“克雷格，”他贴着克雷格的唇瓣呢喃，丝毫没有停下亲吻的意思，只在换气的间隙吐出断断续续的字句，“我要你干我。”

Craig made a noise in his throat and his breath actually hitched audibly. Despite his experience and despite his cool exterior, Craig was just a guy with certain needs. And considered that he’d been thinking about what it would be like to fuck Marsh basically since they sat next to each other on the way here, it was kind of a little bit of a dream come true to hear him say that.
克雷格喉间发出一声闷响，呼吸明显变得急促。尽管经验老道且外表冷静，他终究是个有生理需求的普通男人。自从两人并排坐在来程的座位上起，他就一直在幻想和马什做爱的滋味，此刻听到对方亲口说出这句话，简直像美梦成真般令人悸动。

“Oh, I’ll fuck you so good, I promise. Get on the bed.” Craig squeezed his ass one last time and then waited until Stan had moved before he went to retrieve the lube from the bathroom (which is where he usually jerked it). No need for laying on hands on his own tonight though, because Marsh looked so down to fuck it made Craig’s dick twitch. Sitting on his knees on the bed, looking expectant and horny, Stan was almost too much for him. Craig tried to reel in his own galloping urges to get on him and fuck him right there and then and instead sauntered over to kneel down behind him, arms around him, positioning him to face the headboard of the bed. Only then he bent him over and pulled his legs apart, exposing his ass in a way that was probably responsible for the red on Stan’s face intensifying. Craig leaned down to kiss on the small of his back, fingers splayed over the warm skin of his butt.
“哦，我保证会把你操得欲仙欲死。到床上去。”克雷格最后捏了一把他的屁股，等斯坦挪动后才去浴室拿润滑剂（他通常都在那儿自慰）。不过今晚不需要自己动手了，因为马什那副饥渴的模样让克雷格的阴茎都兴奋得抽动。斯坦跪坐在床上，眼神既期待又情动，这画面几乎要让克雷格把持不住。他强压住立刻扑上去干他的冲动，反而慢悠悠地跪到斯坦身后，双臂环住对方，让他面朝床头板。直到这时克雷格才将他按倒，分开他的双腿，那暴露无遗的臀部恐怕正是斯坦脸上红晕加深的罪魁祸首。克雷格俯身亲吻他后腰的凹陷处，手指在温暖的臀瓣上舒展游移。

“Relax, Marsh, you’ll love this, I’ll make sure of it.”
“放轻松，马什，你会爱上这个的，我保证。”

Trailing his head down further, Craig licked and kissed his way down between Stan’s cheeks, taking great care to prepare him for what was to come. When Marsh was busy with having Craig’s tongue in places he himself didn’t seem to be all that familiar with, Craig squeezed lube on his own hand, spread it generously over his fingers and then added those to their little party as well.
克雷格将头埋得更低，沿着斯坦的臀缝一路舔吻而下，小心翼翼地为他即将到来的体验做准备。当马什正忙着应付克雷格探入他连自己都不太熟悉之处的舌头时，克雷格往自己手上挤了些润滑剂，慷慨地涂抹在手指上，随后也加入了这场小小的欢愉派对。

It was a party alright. A party in Stan’s ass. He didn’t really waste any time thinking about how weird it was, because Craig was on him like he’d been paid for it. Stan couldn’t picture anyone not eagerly moaning when someone attended to your needs so readily. It was exactly what his spontaneous decision-making process had expected out of Craig, and it felt great not to be disappointed. Stan was ready to throw his gay virginity out of the window.
这确实是一场狂欢。一场在斯坦屁股里的狂欢。他根本没空思考这有多怪异，因为克雷格就像收了钱似地扑了上来。斯坦无法想象有人被如此殷勤地伺候时还能不急切呻吟。这完全符合他临时起意时对克雷格的预期，而没被辜负的感觉简直妙不可言。斯坦已经准备好将他的同性处子之身抛到九霄云外。

“Fuck, that feels weird, but don’t stop,” he babbled when fingers began to wriggle inside of him. It wasn’t unpleasant in the sense of pain, since Craig seemed to have spent half the bottle of lube on his hand, but the sensation of someone trying desperately to get inside of him was alien to Stan. Sure, there’d been a cheeky finger slipped behind his balls on the occasional blowjob from girls (Wendy had a particular knack for it) but nothing like this. His face was pressed into pillows, his ass was sticking up into the air and Stan didn’t feel an ounce of embarrassment.
“操，这感觉真奇怪，但别停，”当手指开始在他体内蠕动时，他含糊不清地嘟囔着。这倒不是疼痛带来的不适——毕竟克雷格似乎把半瓶润滑剂都倒在了手上——但有人拼命想钻进他体内的感觉对斯坦来说实在陌生。当然，以前女孩们给他口交时偶尔会有调皮的手指滑到他的蛋蛋后面（温迪尤其擅长这招），但跟现在完全没法比。他的脸埋在枕头里，屁股翘在空中，斯坦却感觉不到一丝羞耻。

“You’re doing great.” Craig hummed, content with Stan’s process. Marsh’s ass was tight, but he was willing and opened up readily around him. It was going smoother than he had expected, really. He really had to keep himself from thinking about how it’d be to just push his dick into him instead of a third finger, to just fuck Marsh until he came with no regard whatsoever to him. Craig could be violent, in bed as well, but he was quite sure Marsh couldn’t take that kinda stuff just yet. So he continued to be careful and gave Stan the best preparation he could. Once he had three fingers in him, Marsh made little noises that riled Craig up so much he was breathing hard by the time he deemed him ready for the main course.
“你做得很好。”克雷格满意地哼着，对斯坦的适应过程感到愉悦。马什的臀部很紧，但他很配合，很快就为他放松开来。进展比他预想的要顺利得多。他不得不极力克制自己不去想象，如果把手指换成阴茎直接插进去会是什么感觉——就这样不顾一切地操干马什直到自己射精。克雷格在床上也可以很粗暴，但他很确定马什现在还承受不了那种玩法。所以他继续小心翼翼地给斯坦做最充分的准备。当三根手指都进入时，马什发出的细小呜咽声让克雷格血脉偾张，等到他认为对方已经为主菜做好准备时，自己早已呼吸粗重。

He drew back his lube-slick hand and proceeded to get up and step out of his shorts. Craig’s dick was hard and leaking, but he didn’t touch it more then necessary to get lube on it.
他抽回沾满润滑液的手，起身褪下短裤。克雷格的阴茎硬挺着，顶端渗出液体，但他只是简单地涂抹了些润滑剂，没有过多触碰。

“Sit up, come on," Marsh obeyed, and Craig sat down on the bed, back leaned against the headboard, smirk on his lips, “Get on my dick, baby.”
“坐起来，快点。”马什乖乖照做，克雷格靠坐在床头，嘴角挂着坏笑，“坐上来，宝贝。”

Stan’s eyebrows shot up. Craig was sprawled before him in all of his glory, and yeah, he was stupidly hot, especially with his dick hard and eager, glistening. Stan’s breath grew shorter the longer he looked at him.
斯坦的眉毛高高扬起。克雷格大咧咧地摊开身体，将一切美好尽收眼底——老天，他性感得要命，尤其是那根硬挺发亮、跃跃欲试的阴茎。斯坦盯着他看的时间越长，呼吸就越发急促。

He was ready. Definitely. He pushed away any notion of awkwardness as he moved to straddle Craig. This was a little like when they’d dry-humped, except there was nothing in the way, and Stan’s throat dried out just thinking about what he was going to do. To distract himself, he leaned down to kiss Craig. He tasted ashy as usual, but it was a dear and familiar taste by now. One of Stan’s hands wrapped around Craig’s dick, gently pulling it to rest against his ass. It felt enormous, all of a sudden, but Stan remembered how much it had turned him on to feel this thing slide between his cheeks, so he didn’t allow himself to get intimidated. Pushing the tip in quickly, however, turned out to be a mistake. Stan stilled, biting the inside of his cheek until he tasted copper.
他准备好了。绝对准备好了。当斯坦跨坐在克雷格身上时，他驱散了所有尴尬的念头。这有点像他们之前隔着衣物摩擦的感觉，只是现在毫无阻隔，光是想到接下来要做的事就让斯坦喉咙发干。为了转移注意力，他俯身亲吻克雷格。对方嘴里依旧带着烟灰味，但这味道如今已变得亲切熟悉。斯坦一只手握住克雷格的阴茎，轻轻引导它抵在自己臀缝间。那东西突然显得巨大无比，但斯坦记得它在自己股间滑动时带来的快感，于是强迫自己不要退缩。然而快速插入顶端显然是个错误。斯坦僵住了，紧咬的口腔内壁渗出铁锈味。

“Fuuuck. Holy fucking shit.”
"操...天杀的..."

“Shh.” Craig brought out, concentrated on holding still, allowing Stan to take all the time he needed. This was gonna end quick and unsatisfying if he rushed him now.  His hands came up to rub Stan’s back soothingly.
"嘘。"克雷格哑声安抚，全神贯注地保持静止，给斯坦留出适应时间。此刻催促只会让一切草草收场。他双手抚上斯坦颤抖的背脊，像安抚受惊野马般缓缓摩挲。

“You can take it. Just go real slow, Stan. Take your time. We can fuck all you want when you’re comfy.” His own voice was strained from trying to keep himself under control. Stan’s thighs were trembling, so he ran his hands over them, stroking him, then up to his dick. His lubed hand served well to distract him a little. Craig would’ve blown him if their position would allow it, everything in order to get that hot, snug feeling all around his dick. He’d think about the fact that Stan Marsh, South Park’s golden boy, was currently willingly impaling himself on his dick later. Giving it thought now would probably have him come before he was even fully inside of him.
“你可以慢慢来，斯坦。别着急，等你舒服了咱们想怎么操都行。”克雷格的声音因竭力自控而紧绷。斯坦的大腿在颤抖，于是他用手抚过那颤抖的肌肤，一路向上滑向他的阴茎。涂满润滑液的手掌恰到好处地分散了对方的注意力。若不是体位限制，克雷格真想给他口交——只要能让自己被这湿热紧致的包裹感彻底包围。至于斯坦·马什——南帕克镇的黄金男孩正主动骑在他阴茎上这件事，还是留待日后回味。现在要是细想这个，恐怕还没完全插进去就得射了。

Craig’s advice would have had Stan snap at him under any other circumstance, but with half a dick poking his insides, Stan was a very silent glare personified. He knew he could take it, Craig wasn’t that well-endowed, it just felt like a pike rather than a hard piece of flesh right now. Stan’s hands were on the headboard, holding on tightly. If he was touching Craig right now, he’d be ripping his hair from his head. Why did he think this was such a good idea? Stan moved his hips, a little, just to feel the intrusion. It touched him everywhere, and that had his knees buckle. Good thing he was already sitting, because he might have slumped over otherwise.
换作其他情形，克雷格的建议早该让斯坦破口大骂了，但此刻半截阴茎正戳在他体内，他只能化作一尊沉默的怒视雕像。他知道自己能承受——克雷格那玩意儿本就不算雄伟——只是现在感觉像被长矛刺穿而非血肉之躯。斯坦双手死死攥着床头板，要是此刻碰到克雷格，他准会扯掉对方的头发。自己当初怎么会觉得这是个好主意？斯坦微微扭动腰胯，只为感受体内异物的存在。那东西抵着他每一处敏感点，膝盖顿时发软。幸好他本就坐着，否则怕是要瘫倒在地。

“It feels huge. I know it’s not, but it feels...fuck.” He wasn’t really talking to Craig, more to himself as he inched further onto the awaiting cock. The pain fizzled fairly quickly, and Stan could appreciate feeling so full.
"感觉太大了。我知道其实没有，但就是觉得……操。"他更像是在自言自语，而非对克雷格说话，同时缓缓沉入等待已久的阴茎。疼痛很快消退，斯坦开始享受这种被填满的极致感受。

Craig was definitely gonna come back to him about that comment later on (his dick wasn’t that small!), but right now, Marsh’s ass held him tightly in its spell.  Especially when he rocked his hips ever so slightly, testingly, Craig couldn’t help the low groan and the curse tumbling out of his mouth.  His grip on Stan’s hips tightened.
克雷格之后肯定会为那句话找他算账（他的老二才没那么小！），但此刻，马什的屁股正紧紧攫住他的全部心神。尤其是当斯坦试探性地轻轻摆动腰肢时，克雷格喉间溢出的低沉呻吟与脏话根本不受控制。他掐在斯坦胯骨上的手指骤然收紧。

“F-fuck! You and your goddamn virgin ass, Marsh, I swear, shit. ..”
“操！你他妈这个该死的处男屁股，马什，我发誓，真是见鬼了……”

Once Stan was fully seated, Craig canted his hips up, pressing himself even deeper into him until they both moaned. Even though Marsh was riding him, Craig tried to rock his hips ever so lightly.
斯坦完全坐稳后，克雷格向上顶起胯部，将自己更深地埋入对方体内，引得两人同时发出呻吟。尽管是马什在主动骑乘，克雷格仍尝试着轻轻摆动腰肢。

Craig was trying, but Stan was in charge of their pace. It was only fair, considering it was his ass that was on the line here. He moved around until he found something that felt great. Craig slid against a part of him that had Stan sputter and gasp. Ah. That must be the magic spot that he hadn’t been sure he had.
克雷格在努力配合，但节奏完全由斯坦掌控。考虑到此刻命悬一线的是他的屁股，这很公平。斯坦不断调整姿势，直到找到最舒服的位置。克雷格滑过某个敏感点时，斯坦猛地抽气发出呜咽。啊哈——原来这就是他都不确定自己是否存在的那个神奇点位。

“C-Call me Stan when you’re inside of me, jerk,” he moaned, the tension in his spine melting away the more he rubbed Craig’s dick against his insides.
“当你在里面的时候…叫我斯坦，混蛋，”他呻吟着，脊柱的紧张感随着克莱格的性器在他体内摩擦而逐渐消融。

Craig’s eyes were glued to Marsh’s body, the way his skin shone in the dim light, how his hair was messy and his cute face scrunched up in concentration. He needed to move, soon, needed more than just Stan lightly wiggling about and he had promised him to fuck him thoroughly. The feeling wouldn’t leave Craig that that was exactly what Marsh needed right now, but then again, Stan was still getting used to having dick inside of him. From the looks of it, he was enjoying himself though which was good. It didn’t help though that Stan looked amazing like this, it made his desire burn all the brighter, the urge to throw him down and just fuck him was probably written in his hungry eyes.
克雷格的目光紧锁在马什的身体上，看他肌肤在昏暗中泛着微光，发丝凌乱，可爱的脸蛋因专注而皱起。他必须尽快行动，斯坦轻微的扭动远远不够——他可是承诺过要彻底占有他的。克雷格无法摆脱这个念头：此刻的马什正需要这样的对待，但转念一想，斯坦仍在适应体内被填满的感觉。不过从表情来看，他显然乐在其中，这很好。但斯坦此刻惊人的性感模样只会让克雷格的欲望燃烧得更旺，那双饥渴的眼睛恐怕早已泄露出他想将人按倒贯穿的冲动。

“Stan...” He groaned, leaning his head back against the wall, “Are you gonna stop being a goddamn cocktease and ride my dick properly?”
"斯坦……"他呻吟着，后脑勺抵在墙上，"你他妈能不能别吊人胃口了，好好骑上来行不行？"

“You’re an impatient fuck, I should have guessed it,” Stan wasn’t usually so much of a talker, but Craig wasn’t giving him much choice. He supposed that wasn’t an essential difference to sleeping with a girl, but just a feature of sleeping with a jerk like Craig fucking Tucker. Who felt like he was splitting him open, despite the generous application of lube and somewhat gentle prep. Stan sank down anyway with a heavy groan, fully seated on a very hard dick. It was fucking weird. But good. Still good. Did he feel good? Was Craig losing his mind over it? He hoped so, because the sensations pulsing from the cock deep inside of him were starting to make Stan lose what little reason and rationality he had left. Against his better judgement, he rolled his hips and gasped.
"你他妈就是个急色鬼，我早该猜到的，"斯坦平时话没这么多，但克雷格根本没给他选择的余地。他心想这和睡姑娘本质上也没啥区别，无非就是对象换成了克雷格·塔克这个混蛋。尽管润滑剂涂得够多，前戏也算温柔，那根东西还是让他觉得自己要被劈成两半。斯坦还是沉下身子重重呻吟了一声，完全坐上了那根硬得发烫的阴茎。真他妈诡异。但又很爽。还是很爽。自己感觉好吗？克雷格是不是为此发疯了？他希望如此，因为深埋在体内的那根东西带来的快感正让斯坦残存的理智土崩瓦解。他违背理智地扭动腰肢，发出一声喘息。

Craig inhaled sharply and then hummed, finally cracking open his eyes and looking at Stan with some intensity. He let Marsh move his hips, one, two, three times before he started moving with him, as far as was possible, pushing up and into him. Hand on his hips, Craig did his best to support Stan’s movements and while it was hot and all and Craig felt like he could come any second if he didn’t pay attention, it turned out, after a few minutes, that this just wasn’t how both of them wanted it. Marsh seemed to enjoy dick inside of him, but then again, he didn’t really let loose and still looked kind of constipated about the whole situation. Craig’s arms came up to wrap around his midsection and he kissed his chest when he pushed him backwards gently.
克雷格猛地吸了口气，随后轻哼一声，终于睁开双眼，带着几分专注凝视着斯坦。他任由马什摆动腰肢，一下、两下、三下，随后开始尽可能配合对方的节奏向上顶入。双手扶在斯坦胯间，克雷格竭力支撑着对方的动作——虽然这场景火辣得让他随时可能失控，但几分钟后两人都意识到，这并非他们真正想要的姿势。马什似乎很享受被进入的感觉，却始终放不开手脚，整张脸仍绷得像便秘似的。克雷格的双臂环上他的腰际，在轻轻将人向后推倒时，顺势吻了吻他的胸膛。

“Think this is gonna be better. Trust me, Stan. Here.”
“我觉得这样会更好。相信我，斯坦。给。”

The sight alone of Marsh spread and naked under him had Craig’s blood rush faster, but he took enough care to push some pillows under Stan’s ass in order to make this more comfortable for the both of them.
马什赤裸着身体在他身下舒展的模样让克雷格的血液沸腾得更快，但他仍细心地在斯坦臀下垫了几个枕头，好让两人都能更舒适些。

Again, with the trust thing. Craig had mentioned it before, but it seemed infinitely more important when their bodies were tangled together like this. Stan swallowed his pride and objection, laying back. His eyes met Craig’s and he searched him for any hint of smug satisfaction. Some part of him continued to suspect Craig was doing all of this as a prank, but he found no malice. Just...desire. Desire that sent liquid fire through his veins. It was better this way around, Craig was right. Stan could wrap his legs around Craig’s ass and pull him closer. The dick inside of him shifted accordingly and for the first time, it brushed hard against Stan, exploding stars behind his eyelids for just one, addictive second.
又是关于信任的问题。克雷格之前就提过，但当他们的身体如此紧密交缠时，这似乎变得无比重要。斯坦咽下自尊与抗拒，向后躺去。他的目光与克雷格相遇，试图从中搜寻任何自鸣得意的痕迹。内心深处仍有声音怀疑这一切只是克雷格的恶作剧，但他找不到丝毫恶意。只有......渴望。那种让滚烫液体在他血管里奔涌的渴望。这样确实更好，克雷格是对的。斯坦能用双腿环住克雷格的臀部将他拉近，体内的阴茎随之移动，第一次重重擦过敏感点，刹那间在他眼睑后炸开令人上瘾的星芒。

“Holy...Craig,” he gasped, surprised by the sensation.
"天啊...克雷格，"他倒抽一口气，被这突如其来的感觉惊到了。

Craig grunted into Stan’s neck, then raised his head again to look at him. He was supporting his weight with his elbows to the left and right of Marsh’s sides and now got one of the hands on his head, running his fingers through sweaty, black strands. Even though nothing much had changed for him in terms of sensation, the position made all the difference. Marsh below him, with his flushed face and surprised expression, dark blue eyes cloudy with lust, this was rubbing Craig just the right way. And the little gasp he’d made? The way his body had tensed up for just a second? That was what he was here for alright.
克雷格在斯坦的颈间闷哼一声，又抬起头来看着他。他用手肘撑在马什身体两侧支撑体重，此刻将一只手覆上对方头顶，手指穿过汗湿的黑色发丝。尽管感官体验并无太大变化，但体位改变带来天壤之别——马什被他压在身下，涨红的脸庞带着惊诧表情，深蓝眼眸因情欲而朦胧，这一切都恰到好处地刺激着克雷格。而那道短促的喘息？那具身体瞬间的紧绷？没错，他要的就是这个。

Craig leaned in to kiss his chest from where he looked up to focus on Marsh’s face.
克雷格俯身亲吻他的胸膛，同时抬眼凝视着马什的脸庞。

“I promise you I’ll make you come so good you’ll never be able to forget it.” If that was true or not didn’t matter, it was hot to say and Craig really did want to see an unhinged Stan Marsh writhing under him as he thought he experienced the best orgasm of his life. Craig rolled his hips, slowly, then faster.
"我保证会让你爽到这辈子都忘不了。"这话是真是假并不重要，说出来就足够撩人，而克雷格确实想看到斯坦·马什在他身下失控扭动的模样，仿佛正经历人生中最极致的高潮。他缓缓摆动腰胯，继而逐渐加快节奏。

It was a hefty promise, considering Craig had no idea of Stan’s previous sex experiences. Fortunately for him, though, Stan hadn’t been all that adventurous prior to this ‘summer camp’ trip. Which was probably why he was here, having a weird summer fling with all sorts of strange experiences attached to it. Whatever. Stan wasn’t thinking right now, not when Craig was rolling his damn hips and his damn dick felt damn magical. A wail of a moan broke out of his throat, tearing past his lips before he could stop it. Stan didn’t have the presence of mind to be embarrassed, but his hands did find the skin of Craig’s back and they dug, none too gently. He needed to ground himself and if he left long, angry marks on Craig’s back, then Craig deserved it. The dirty talking, limited as it was, doing all sorts of things to Stan’s untouched dick, which lay lonely against his stomach but was ready to drip its messy load between them anyway. Stan moaned again, this time, not denying the name that fell out along with the wanton noise. Craig’s name. He was moaning for Craig fucking Tucker, asking him to fuck him harder.
这个承诺分量不轻，毕竟克雷格对斯坦过往的性经验一无所知。不过幸运的是，在这次"夏令营"之旅前，斯坦的冒险经历实在乏善可陈。或许正因如此，他才会出现在这里，经历着这场附赠各种诡异体验的夏日荒唐恋。管他呢。斯坦此刻根本没法思考——当克雷格摆动着他该死的胯部，那根该死的阴茎带着该死的魔力顶进来时。一声呜咽般的呻吟冲破他的喉咙，在来得及阻止前便撕开双唇。斯坦混沌的头脑已顾不上羞耻，但双手却狠狠掐进克雷格背部的皮肤，力道绝称不上温柔。他需要抓住些什么来保持清醒，如果因此在克雷格背上留下愤怒的长条抓痕，那也是这家伙罪有应得。那些下流话——尽管数量有限——正对斯坦未经抚慰的阴茎产生奇妙影响，那根孤零零贴着腹部的小东西已经准备在他们之间滴落黏稠液体。斯坦再次呻吟，这次他不再否认随着放荡声响一同滑出的那个名字。克雷格的名字。他正在为该死的克雷格·塔克呻吟，求对方操得更狠些。

Craig wasn’t particularly into pain, but having Stan fucking Marsh claw into your back while at the same time moaning your name and clinging to you like his life depended on it with those goddamn nice thighs of his was totally worth it. His hands were on Marsh’s hips now as he complied with Stan’s wish and went harder and faster, his hips slamming against his ass in a merciless rhythm that Craig could, physique-wise, keep up but not for much longer because, well, he was still a teenager after all, eager to fuck but even more eager to come. Out of the blue, Craig grabbed Stan’s chin and squeezed his cheeks in lightly, breaking the fast pace and instead resuming to fucking him more deeply, slowly now just so they could look at each other for this moment. Both of them were breathing hard and Craig’s voice was particularly gravelly when he spoke.
克雷格对疼痛并不热衷，但当斯坦·马什一边用他该死的性感大腿紧紧缠住你的腰，一边在你背上抓出红痕，同时呻吟着呼唤你的名字时——这一切都值得。此刻他的双手正扣在斯坦胯骨上，顺应对方的渴求加快了抽插速度，臀部以近乎残忍的节奏撞击着，以克雷格的体能虽能勉强跟上，但毕竟他还是个青少年——操干时有多凶狠，射精的欲望就有多迫切。毫无预兆地，克雷格突然掐住斯坦的下巴，指腹轻压对方脸颊，骤然放慢了节奏转为深而缓的顶弄，只为让彼此在此刻能看清对方的脸。两人都喘息粗重，当克雷格开口时，嗓音沙哑得格外明显。

“You feel fantastic, Stan. I want you to know that there is no way I’m going to pull out. You’re gonna take it all like the good boy you are, right?”
"你感觉棒极了，斯坦。我要你知道我绝不会抽身离开。你会像个乖孩子一样全部接受，对吧？"

Normally, Stan would be tempted to punch someone being such an extraneous ass to him. However, Craig’s every motion was currently dictating Stan’s life. His body was nothing but a writhing mess, completely hooked on Craig’s hips, the feel of his thrusts, the fill of his dick. Stan didn’t want to think, remember or reflect on what he was doing. He wanted Craig to fuck him into sweet oblivion because damn it, it felt good.  Even the way he grabbed his face and demanded from him was turning Stan on. He looked up, eyes hazy, lids heavy, his lips parted as he breathed hard.
通常情况下，斯坦会忍不住给对他如此嚣张的混蛋来上一拳。但此刻克雷格的每个动作都主宰着他的生命。他的身体化作一团颤动的泥泞，完全沉溺在克雷格胯部的律动里，那抽插的触感，那被填满的充实。斯坦不愿思考、回忆或反思自己的所作所为。他只想要克雷格操得他魂飞魄散——因为该死的，这感觉太美妙了。就连对方掐住他脸颊发号施令的模样都让他欲火中烧。他仰起头，眼神迷离，眼睑沉重，双唇微启地剧烈喘息着。

"Y-yeah. I...I want you to. Fucking come in me, Craig.”
"好、好啊。我...我想要你。操进来，Craig。"

That was probably one of the hottest things Craig had ever heard, but he managed to hold on still, determined now to get Stan to his own release before he got there. The hand disappeared from Marsh’s face and instead he hooked it into his knee, pushing him back a little, for better access and for, hopefully, the right angle to get him just where he wanted him. On top of that, this made for a great position to see Stan come all over himself, but that was secondary right now. Craig was chasing after both of their highs and pretty much fucking Marsh with abandon now, pushing into him as deep and hard and fast as he could.
这大概是克雷格听过最火辣的情话，但他仍强自按捺，决心要让斯坦先达到高潮。他的手从马什脸上移开，转而勾住对方的膝盖，将人往后推了推——既为了更好的进入角度，也为了能精准命中那个让他失控的敏感点。当然，这个姿势还能完美欣赏斯坦在自己身上射得一塌糊涂的模样，不过此刻那只是次要福利。克雷格追逐着双重快感，此刻彻底放纵地操干着马什，用尽全力向深处顶弄，又快又狠。

It was not how Stan had anticipated his first time with a guy to go. At all. But all visions of red curls and sweetly whispered confessions had flown out of the window, and Stan felt too good to feel guilty right now. He could apologize to his aching heart later, when the fire in his body went out.  He openly gasped and moaned, his hips rising off of the bed in an effort to melt his body into Craig’s. He was close to something, and it was going to make him lose his mind. If this was what sex with guys was like all the time, Stan was definitely going to invest his time into getting some fuck buddies. Jesus Christ.
斯坦从未想过自己的第一次同性体验会是这样。完全出乎意料。但所有关于红卷发和甜蜜低语的幻想都已烟消云散，此刻的快感让他无暇愧疚。等体内这把火烧尽后，他再向自己隐隐作痛的心道歉也不迟。他放肆地喘息呻吟，腰肢从床垫上弓起，渴望将身体熔进克雷格的躯体里。某种临界点正在逼近，这感觉快要让他发狂。如果和男人做爱永远这么带劲，斯坦绝对要花时间发展几个炮友。老天爷啊。

“I’m...fuck, Craig, I’m so close!”
“我…操，Craig，我快到了！”

“Good.” Craig growled, his voice low and breathless, his usually so pale eyes darker from the way his pupils had dilated. His whole body felt like it was on fire and it consumed everything, even the pang of guilt that was in him somewhere. Stan needed to come and then Craig needed to follow him and it would be bliss, shared between two lonely guys at summer camp.
"很好。"克雷格低吼道，声音沙哑而急促，那双平日苍白的眼睛因瞳孔扩张显得格外幽深。他全身如火烧般滚烫，这灼热吞噬了一切，甚至吞没了内心深处那一丝愧疚。斯坦必须先到高潮，然后克雷格会紧随其后——这将是夏令营里两个孤独男孩共享的极乐时刻。

"Just let go, baby.” He whispered and Craig had never thought he’d ever say that to anyone else but Tweek.
"放手吧，宝贝。"他轻声说道，克雷格从未想过自己会对特维克以外的人说出这句话。

Stan met his gaze, one more time. And to see Craig’s usual ice turned into that same, confused state that he’d had under the moonlight on their first night did him in. Stan’s breath caught in his throat and he grew tight around Craig’s shaft, squeezing the life out of him as pleasure hit him hard, coursing around his body as an intense wave. All the way down to his toes, he could feel it. Stan arched off of the bed, whining a moan and a whisper, holding onto Craig as if his life depended on it. And still, he was staring at his face. Even when he fell back to earth and to the bed, he couldn’t look away from the stormy grey-blue of Craig Tucker’s eyes. He realized with an exhausted, sated and lonely thought, that he could be everything Stan wanted. This guy that he thought he hated, and didn’t use to know at all. Stan’s heart thundered in his chest, and it wasn’t just because he’d just had a damn good orgasm.
斯坦再次迎上他的目光。当看到克雷格惯常的冰冷眼神化作那夜月光下同样的困惑时，他彻底沦陷了。斯坦的呼吸凝在喉间，下身紧紧绞住克雷格的性器，快感如惊涛骇浪般席卷全身时，他几乎要把对方榨干。那强烈的震颤一直蔓延到脚趾尖。斯坦弓身离床，呜咽着吐出呻吟与呢喃，像抓住救命稻草般紧搂住克雷格。而他的视线始终未离开对方的面容。即便当高潮余韵散去跌回床铺时，他仍无法移开凝望——克雷格·塔克那双风暴般的灰蓝色眼睛。一个疲惫、餍足而孤独的念头浮现在脑海：这个他曾以为自己憎恶、原本毫不了解的男孩，或许能成为他想要的全部。斯坦的心跳如擂鼓，而这不仅仅是因为刚刚经历了一场绝顶高潮。

Originally, Craig had planned to watch Stan come, but when he looked at him with that slight frown creasing his expression otherwise screaming pleasure, the confusion in his gaze, when he felt the way Marsh clung to him like his life depended on him and like he never wanted to be somewhere else, Craig couldn’t help himself anymore. Together with Stan, he found release, inside of the guy he thought he just wanted to mess with and here he was, beautiful and strong with a high chance of actually being as troubled as Craig himself felt all the time. Craig kept moving inside of him until they were both completely spent and fell back into reality, onto the bed. His face was pressed against Stan’s stomach, there was sticky, warm liquid on his chest now, but he couldn’t care less. When he finally had caught enough breath to look up, Stan was still staring at him and Craig activated his last reserves to push himself up and kiss Marsh, gently, lovingly because somehow, that felt like the right thing to do.
原本，克雷格计划看着斯坦到达高潮，但当他注视着对方——那微蹙的眉头与全然沉溺欢愉的神情形成矛盾，迷惘的目光中夹杂着困惑，当他感受到马什像抓住救命稻草般紧贴着自己、仿佛此生不愿身处他处时——克雷格再也无法自控。他与斯坦同时抵达顶点，在这个他原以为只想戏弄的男人体内释放，而此刻的斯坦如此美丽强悍，很可能正承受着与克雷格如出一辙的内心煎熬。克雷格持续在他体内律动，直到两人彻底力竭跌回现实，重重落在床榻上。他的脸埋在斯坦腹部，胸口沾满黏腻温热的液体，但他已无暇顾及。当终于攒够力气抬头时，斯坦仍凝视着他，克雷格调动最后一丝气力撑起身子，温柔而深情地吻住马什——不知为何，这似乎是最恰当的回应。

They were both breathing hard, revelling in the experience they’d shared. Whatever was happening back at the party had zero weight compared to this. Stan didn’t feel bad. He felt...great. Desired, sated even. And to be honest, with the way Craig was kissing him now, he felt a little loved too. If this was what it was like to be with Craig Tucker, then Stan understood what Tweek was so hung up about.
两人都喘息粗重，沉浸在方才共享的极致体验中。此刻派对上的任何喧嚣都显得无足轻重。斯坦没有感到丝毫愧疚，相反——他感到......棒极了。被渴望，被满足。说实话，看着克莱格此刻亲吻他的模样，他甚至尝到了些许被爱的滋味。若这就是与克莱格·塔克相恋的滋味，斯坦终于明白特维克为何会如此难以自拔。

The thought was a stray and Stan banished it as Craig licked his way into his mouth again.
这个念头一闪而过，斯坦在克雷格再次舔进他嘴里时将它驱逐出脑海。

His body twitched with interest and they parted from their longing kiss. Whether they wanted each other, or were happy to pretend they weren’t with each other here and now, didn’t matter.
他的身体因兴奋而颤抖，两人从渴望的亲吻中分开。无论他们是否想要彼此，或是乐于假装此刻此地他们并不在一起，都已不再重要。

A ready little smirk stretched Stan’s lips.
斯坦的嘴角扬起一抹早有准备的坏笑。

“Is that all you got, Tucker?”
“你就这点本事吗，塔克？”

Chapter Text  正文

It was the first, but not the last time they fucked. Actually, it opened the floodgate. Stan, as he discovered, was voracious when it came to it. Sex with Craig was easy (to initiate), enjoyable (he came more or less every time) and free of consequences. A summer fling was just that, and if they were both using each other to forget their woes and unreachable dreams, then all the more power to them. 
那是第一次，但绝非最后一次。事实上，这就像打开了泄洪闸。斯坦很快发现，克雷格在这方面的欲望简直贪得无厌。与克雷格做爱轻而易举（主动发起），快感十足（他几乎每次都能高潮），还毫无后顾之忧。夏日情缘不过如此，如果两人都在利用彼此来忘却烦恼和遥不可及的梦想，那又何乐而不为呢。

Except that by the time the four weeks were up, Stan no longer felt the same about Craig fucking Tucker. He wasn’t the guy he bickered with and punched for fun, even though they still fought like cats and dogs. Maybe it was because they’d spent nights on the beach, holding each other in silent company, or smoking shoulder to shoulder as they contemplated the ocean. Maybe it was because their teamwork became so good that even Mason was backing off of forcing them into ‘therapy’ proximity.
只是当四周时间过去后，斯坦对克雷格·塔克的感觉彻底变了。他不再是那个可以随意斗嘴打架的讨厌鬼——尽管他们仍然吵得不可开交。或许是因为他们曾在海滩共度良宵，在静默中相拥，或是肩并肩吞云吐雾凝望大海。又或许是因为他们的配合变得天衣无缝，连梅森都放弃了强迫他们接受"亲密疗法"。

And maybe it was because they had entirely too much sex with each other for Stan to continue pretending he hated Craig and his ways. Every jab was an invitation, every insult worth its weight in kisses, every challenge to fight ended in frantic bodies, writhing together to get off.
更可能是因为他们做爱的次数多到斯坦再也无法假装厌恶克雷格和他的做派。每次斗嘴都成了调情，每句脏话都抵得上无数热吻，每次约架最后都以两具身体纠缠着达到高潮告终。

Stan still knew that he was madly in love with Kyle. But, just maybe, he was a little in love with Craig Tucker too.
斯坦依然清楚自己疯狂地爱着凯尔。但或许，他也对克雷格·塔克怀有一丝心动。

Craig wasn’t faring much better.
克雷格的情况也好不到哪儿去。

Over the past four weeks, Stan Marsh had become a constant in his life, so much that he did his very best to blend out the fact that after summer camp, things would undeniably come to an end. Currently, he had Stan pressed against the bathroom door in their apartment, their fingers crossed, hair still wet from the earlier shower. On their beds, their bags were packed, the apartment looking tidy for once now that they had gathered all their stuff that had slowly spread everywhere. Craig’s Nintendo 3DS charger there, Stan’s notepad here, their clothes spread all around in what had been their summer camp bubble which had already begun to pop.
过去四周里，斯坦·马什已成为他生活中恒定的存在，以至于他竭力忽略这个事实：夏令营结束后，一切终将无可避免地画上句点。此刻他将斯坦抵在公寓浴室门上，十指交缠，发梢还滴着方才淋浴的水珠。他们的行囊整齐码放在床铺上，这间公寓难得显得井井有条——那些逐渐侵占每个角落的私人物品终于被收拢起来：克雷格的任天堂 3DS 充电器，斯坦的记事本，散落各处的衣物，所有这些曾构成他们夏令营的梦幻泡泡，如今已开始破裂。

But Craig was not so ready to just let it go, he tried to savour the last moments they had together like this and it tasted like the cherry coke Stan had downed before showering.
但克雷格还没准备好放手，他试图品味两人最后共处的时光，这滋味像极了斯坦淋浴前灌下的那罐樱桃可乐。

Stan let himself be pinned, he enjoyed it, had his eyes closed even when Craig looked at him and greedily returned the kiss, his body flush to Craig’s.  They hadn’t talked about this, probably wouldn’t especially now that there wasn’t much time left and they’d rather both spend their last few minutes alone sucking each other’s faces off.
斯坦任由自己被压住，他享受这种感觉，甚至当克雷格注视他时仍闭着眼睛，贪婪地回吻着，身体紧贴着克雷格。他们从未讨论过这种关系，现在更不会了——尤其是时间所剩无几，他们宁愿把最后独处的几分钟都用来啃咬彼此的嘴唇。

Craig was sure though that Marsh knew, as well as he did, that this would come to its undeniable end once they walked out there. He didn’t know what it was about this guy, but his urge to rile him up hadn’t subsided, it had just evolved into something else. He loved to see Marsh’s face scrunched up with anger, or pleasure, any kind of strong emotion connected to him and that was the whole point. Craig loved it, in a way he had never expected, not with yet another guy, especially not with Stan Marsh.
克雷格确信马什和他一样心知肚明：一旦走出这个房间，这一切就会无可避免地终结。他搞不懂这个家伙有什么魔力，但那种想要激怒对方的冲动从未消退，只是转化成了另一种形式。他爱看马什因愤怒或快感皱起的面容，任何与他相关的强烈情绪都正中下怀。克雷格沉迷于此，这种意料之外的沉迷——不是对随便哪个男人，偏偏是对斯坦·马什。

He had long since given up on the fact that he wasn’t gay, he was pretty gay and he took it with dignity. Sure, that meant he owed Tweek at least an apology, but that was open for contemplation when he was back home.  Now, he liked to think that when Marsh and he kissed long enough, at some point their hearts would start beating in the same rhythm and the thought was so odd and comforting at the same time, Craig reveled in it.
他早已接受自己并非不弯的事实——他相当弯，并且对此坦然自若。当然，这意味着他至少欠崔克一个道歉，但这事可以等他回家后再考虑。此刻他更愿意相信，当他和斯坦长久接吻时，他们的心跳终将同步，这个念头既怪异又温暖，克雷格沉醉其中。

They weren’t going to complain about it, they weren’t even speaking about it, but when they finally broke the kiss because it was time to leave and Craig leaned his forehead against Stan’s, the look they shared saying more than a million words could have. Craig was grateful to him, he was lucky to have shared this with Stan, he promised him it would stay a secret, he appreciated Marsh in a whole new way, he trusted him and, on top of everything else, in a weird, new part of his heart that wasn’t occupied by Tweek, Craig loved him.
他们不会对此抱怨，甚至闭口不提，但当分别时刻来临，他们终于结束这个吻，克雷格将额头抵上斯坦的额头时，交汇的眼神诉说着千言万语。克雷格心怀感激，庆幸能与斯坦共享此刻，他承诺会保守秘密，以一种全新的方式珍视马什，他信任他——最重要的是，在某个未被崔克占据的、陌生的心之角落，克雷格爱着他。

It was their kiss goodbye that brought Stan the first instance of pain.
正是这个告别之吻，给斯坦带来了第一阵刺痛。

He didn’t say anything about it, and neither did Craig. When they parted, it was permanent. They were done. Summer, in this regard, was over. The bubble had dried up and reality was waiting eagerly to suck them back.
对此他只字未提，克雷格也是。分别即是永别。他们结束了。从这个意义上说，夏天已经落幕。幻梦的泡沫干涸殆尽，现实正饥渴地等待着将他们吞噬。

The bus was already waiting before the hotel, the amiable chatter of the rest of the team filling the air. Stan pushed his headphones on, grateful to have charged his phone fully this time. They were going home. A stronger team of easily tanned Colorado boys, all with their best summer memories made. Clyde in particular was covered in morning-fresh hickeys and waving his goodbyes to his assembled, new friends with a dreamy expression. Better than tears.
大巴早已在酒店门前等候，队员们友善的谈笑声充盈着四周。斯坦戴上耳机，庆幸这次手机充满了电。他们要回家了。这群科罗拉多男孩晒得黝黑，个个都收获了最棒的夏日回忆。尤其是克莱德，脖子上缀满新鲜的吻痕，正带着梦幻般的表情向新结识的朋友们挥手告别。总比哭哭啼啼强。

Stan smiled to himself as he boarded the bus. Sixteen hours, and he’d see Kyle. His heart skipped a beat at the thought. Their long separation was over, and Stan would return home with confidence. Craig...Craig gave that to him. Stan knew now what he’d been so anxious about before. Stan knew what he wanted, and that this last year of highschool might be the last chance he had to be with Kyle. College, football scholarships...the chances that they would part were too high for him to risk it.
斯坦登车时暗自微笑。十六小时后，他就能见到凯尔。这个念头让他的心漏跳一拍。漫长的分离即将终结，而斯坦将带着笃定归家。是克雷格...是克雷格给了他这份笃定。如今他终于明白自己先前的焦虑从何而来。他清楚自己想要什么，也明白这高中最后一年可能是与凯尔相守的最后机会。大学、橄榄球奖学金...分道扬镳的概率太高，他冒不起这个险。

Maybe Kyle wouldn’t want to be with him. But Stan would give him the choice and finally nut up and confess. He’d put it off for far too long. Stan found a solitary seat towards the back of the bus and sank against the window, bag between his legs, full of sandwiches and snacks. It felt like a full circle, being here. From the window, he could see the beach. It would be the guardian of his secret, his and Craig’s bubble. They’d always have this summer to look back on. It was one worth remembering.
也许凯尔并不想和他在一起。但斯坦会给他选择的机会，最终鼓起勇气表白。他已经拖延太久了。斯坦在巴士后排找了个靠窗的独座，背包夹在两腿间，里面塞满了三明治和零食。坐在这里有种宿命轮回的感觉。透过车窗，他能看见海滩。那里将成为他秘密的守护者，他和克雷格的小天地。他们将永远拥有这个值得回忆的夏天。

That should have been the sentiment for his return. Anxious joy about seeing Kyle, and closure about the summer fling with Craig.
这本该是他归途时的心情——既怀着见到凯尔的雀跃期待，又带着与克雷格夏日恋情的释然。

Except, it wasn’t.  然而事实并非如此。

Not for long, anyway. Every song on his phone was...wrong. Poorly timed, too morose, too sappy. Everything that he tried seemed to be attached to a moment with Craig. Frustrated, Stan pulled his headphones out. The bus was filled now, their luggage pushed inside and their driver wrangling Mason and his assistant coaches on. Stan contented himself with staring at the California scenery instead.
至少没能持续太久。手机里的每首歌都...不合时宜。不是节奏太慢，就是过于忧郁或甜腻。每首试图播放的旋律都牵扯出与克雷格的回忆。斯坦烦躁地扯下耳机。此刻巴士已坐满乘客，行李塞进行李舱，司机正招呼梅森和他的助理教练们上车。斯坦只好将注意力转向窗外掠过的加州风景。

With purpose, Craig had gotten on the bus earlier than Stan, had picked out a seat and sat down with Clyde. Intent on not repeating what he’d done on their ride here, Craig tried to sit with his best friend even though everything in him strained to go further to the back of the bus where Stan had disappeared to.  For the first hour, Clyde told him all about his four different girlfriends that he all had to leave behind (and mind you, he hadn’t stopped with the cheer squad, some local girls had found their way into the flock as well). By the start of the third hour, Clyde was asleep again, mouth open, head sunk on Craig’s shoulder. At least he looked happy.
克雷格带着明确的目的，比斯坦更早登上了巴士。他选好座位，和克莱德坐在一起。决心不再重蹈来时路上的覆辙，尽管内心有个声音拼命催促他去巴士后排——斯坦消失的那个方向——他还是坚持和最好的朋友坐在一起。头一个小时里，克莱德滔滔不绝地讲着他不得不抛下的四个女朋友（要知道他可不只勾搭了啦啦队，当地姑娘们也被他收入了后宫）。到第三个小时开始时，克莱德又睡着了，张着嘴，脑袋耷拉在克雷格肩上。至少他看起来挺开心。

Craig wasn’t happy. He would go home to sulking about Tweek, seeing the guy he loved every day, unable to do something about it because Tweek avoided him like the plague. Really, he had nothing to look forward to. Everything that he wanted and that he could have was here on the bus, probably snuggled up in his own jacket somewhere in the back of the bus.
克雷格一点也不开心。回家后他要为崔克生闷气，每天都能见到心爱的人，却因为对方像躲瘟疫一样躲着他而无计可施。说真的，他没什么可期待的。他想要且能拥有的一切都在这辆巴士上，很可能正裹着他的外套蜷在车厢后排某个角落。

The thought made his blood start rushing and his heartbeat faster. Craig didn’t particularly enjoy the physical abnormalities that came with having a crush, being in love, that kinda thing. He always noticed them way too quickly and then couldn’t blend them out until he finally did something about it. For the third hour, he tried though, hard, to think about something else, even allowed himself to recall some memories with Tweek, just so he would calm down about Stan.
这个念头让他的血液开始沸腾，心跳加速。克雷格并不太喜欢暗恋、坠入爱河这类事带来的生理异常反应。他总是太快察觉到这些变化，然后除非采取行动，否则根本无法忽略它们。整整三个小时里，他努力尝试去想些别的事情，甚至允许自己回忆一些与特维克共处的片段，只为了能对斯坦相关的心绪平静下来。

But then, during hour number four, just when he thought he had managed and he was finally not way too warm and way too far away from Stan anymore, the bus stopped; piss break.  What made him get up was the need for a restroom, sure, but his full bladder hadn’t exactly told him to go buy cherry coke after, walk towards the bus like in a trance and stand in front of Stan’s seat in the back of the bus, holding out his offering like an idiot.
然而，就在第四个小时，当他以为自己终于适应了温度、不再觉得燥热难耐、也不再与斯坦相隔太远时，大巴突然停了下来——小便时间。促使他起身的确实是膀胱的抗议，但尿意可没指使他在解决内急后去买樱桃可乐，更没让他像梦游般走回大巴，像个傻子似的举着贡品站在车厢后排斯坦的座位前。

Stan had passed four hours mostly by sleeping. When the bus pulled up for a break, he’d been quick to go relieve himself and return to the empty, dark bus before anyone else. Not because he was feeling particularly antisocial, but somehow, avoiding Craig now felt better than facing the miserable realisation that he mourned their closeness, he mourned their secret and their bubble. He’d just settled against the window again when someone blocked the overhead lamp he’d turned on. Stan was going to ignore the way his breath hitched at the sight of who it was that decided to bother him. His eyes slowly ticked over Craig and to the coke.
斯坦大部分时间都在睡觉中度过了四个小时。当巴士停靠休息时，他迅速下车解决了生理需求，赶在其他人之前回到了空荡昏暗的车厢。倒不是因为他突然变得孤僻，只是此刻避开克莱格，似乎比直面那个令人心碎的认知要好得多——他正在哀悼他们曾经的亲密，哀悼那个只属于两人的秘密与避风港。他刚靠回窗边，就有人挡住了他打开的顶灯。斯坦努力忽略看到来者时突然停滞的呼吸，目光缓缓从克莱格身上移到那罐可乐上。

“For me?” he knew it was, but he asked anyway.
“给我的？”他明知故问。

At the reaction, Craig felt inclined to just turn and leave. He had it bad for Marsh, really bad, that little part of him that belonged to Stan now, revolted at the thought of him just wasting opportunity to be close to him.
看到这反应，克雷格真想转身就走。他对马什的感情已经深陷其中，真的无法自拔——那个现在属于斯坦的小小部分，一想到自己就这样浪费亲近他的机会，就感到无比抗拒。

“Yeah.”  “是啊。”

It was the only thing he said, eyes locked on Marsh’s. Stan looked at him again and they stayed like that for a moment before Stan finally, finally took the bottle and sat up, moving to the side. All the invitation Craig needed to let himself fall onto the seat next to him.
这是他唯一说过的话，目光紧锁着马什的双眼。斯坦再次看向他，两人就这样对视了片刻，最终——终于——斯坦接过酒瓶坐起身，往旁边挪了挪。这个动作对克雷格而言就是最明确的邀请，他顺势跌坐在斯坦身旁的座位上。

“I didn't used to like cherry coke.”
“我以前不喜欢樱桃可乐。”

He surely did now, because Stan’s taste mixed with the typical taste of coke and the sweetness of artificial cherry was downright addictive. When Stan took a sip, Craig wanted nothing more than to lean over and kiss him, but he resisted the urge successfully and instead tried to focus on the fact that he’d already given up one resolution (not sitting next to Stan again), he was surely not going to give up another (not kissing Stan anymore).
此刻他确实体会到了，因为斯坦的味道混合着可乐的经典口感与人工樱桃的甜味，简直令人上瘾。当斯坦啜饮时，克雷格只想倾身吻他，但他成功克制住了冲动，转而试图专注于一个事实：他已经放弃了一个决心（不再坐在斯坦旁边），这次绝不能放弃另一个（不再亲吻斯坦）。

Stan accepted the offering and the company. It was quiet, the rest of the boys having shuffled off of the bus. Stan sipped sweet, sticky coke and ignored the way his stomach tingled at Craig’s presence. He was so close. God, Stan missed throwing himself against his body and just reveling in Craig fucking Tucker’s existence.
斯坦接受了这份馈赠与陪伴。车厢里静悄悄的，其他男孩都已陆续下了巴士。他啜饮着甜腻的可乐，刻意忽略克雷格近在咫尺时自己胃部传来的微妙颤栗。他们靠得如此之近——天啊，斯坦多怀念那些纵身扑进对方怀里的时刻，仅仅是沉溺于克雷格·塔克这个存在本身就让他战栗不已。

How things had changed.
世事变迁。

Deciding that the offering of coke was enough to make his mood benevolent, Stan reached out. His hand brushed over Craig’s, and he looped their fingers together.
斯坦觉得递上可乐已足以让对方心情愉悦，便伸出手去。他的指尖轻擦过克雷格的手背，随后将两人的手指交缠在一起。

“I never really thanked you for saving my ass so much when we played the Cubs.”
“我还没好好谢过你，当初和幼兽队比赛时救了我那么多次。”

Craig did nothing to resist the fact that Stan was holding his hand. Much the opposite, he returned the gesture with a little squeeze to Marsh’s hand and then continued to keep their fingers close to each other.
克雷格对斯坦牵着他手的事实毫无反抗。恰恰相反，他回握了马什的手轻轻一捏，随后继续让两人的手指紧密相贴。

“Just did my job.” He said, rubbing his thumb lightly over Stan’s skin and turned his head towards him, a small smirk playing around his lips, “And besides, you said plenty of thank you. Just not with your voice.” The last sentence Craig whispered and Stan’s following reaction kind of completed the pact between them. This bus ride was just a bubble of its own, a bubble that would automatically burst once they reached South Park, but right now, they were in it and they were holding hands under Craig’s jacket messily stuffed between them when the bus continued its journey home.
“只是做了分内事。”他说道，拇指轻轻摩挲着斯坦的皮肤，转头时嘴角噙着若有若无的笑意，“再说了，你说过很多谢谢了。只不过没用声音。”最后这句低语让斯坦的反应彻底印证了两人之间的默契。这趟巴士就像个独立的气泡，一旦抵达南方公园就会自动破裂，但此刻他们沉浸其中，当巴士继续驶向归途时，两人在克雷格胡乱塞在座位间的夹克下十指相扣。

No one seemed to question their sudden friendship. Or at least, no one was taking any issue with their proximity. Not that anyone really cared that much, but Stan felt as if the world was always shining a floodlight on his life and choices.
似乎没人对他们突如其来的友谊提出质疑。至少，没人对他们形影不离的亲密关系表示异议。倒不是说真有人在乎这些，但斯坦总觉得整个世界都在用探照灯审视他的人生抉择。

His heart calmed down, eventually. He and Craig didn’t speak. They held hands, even when each of them sunk into their thoughts or music. Stan watched the landscape darken, then he watched the lights of the passing cars. It felt right. Like their summer wasn’t...quite over. Not until they reached South Park. That was the unspoken deal. Stan could pretend that he and Craig meant something to each other, that they could be like this, for a little longer.
他的心终于平静下来。他和克雷格没有说话。他们牵着手，即使各自沉浸在思绪或音乐中。斯坦望着逐渐暗沉的风景，又望着来往车辆的灯光。这种感觉很对。仿佛他们的夏天还没有……完全结束。直到他们回到南方公园为止。这是他们心照不宣的约定。斯坦可以假装他和克雷格对彼此而言意义非凡，假装他们还能这样相处，再久一点点。

Stan fell asleep sometime around the tenth hour of their journey, and he did so against Craig’s shoulder, feeling more at home than anything else.
斯坦在旅途的第十个小时左右睡着了，他靠在克雷格的肩膀上，感觉比在任何地方都要安心。

Stan wasn’t exactly a light little cherry blossom, the guy weighed quite a lot, but Craig let him rest there, pretending to sleep himself. Maybe sleep caught him, maybe it didn’t, Craig couldn’t really tell, but when he opened his eyes next, the lights had just gone out in the bus and he could see his teammates outside walking towards a roadside diner for food. A quick glance over the seats, no other heads in sight. He and Stan were alone. Perhaps it was that knowledge, or it was the darkness engulfing them, or maybe it was just Craig having woken up horny, but Stan’s weight leaned against him set his skin on fire, aroused him enough for him to simply pull Marsh into a searing hot kiss once he shook him awake.
斯坦可不是什么轻盈的樱花，这家伙体重相当可观，但克雷格还是让他靠着自己休息，假装自己也睡着了。也许他真的睡着了，也许没有，克雷格自己也说不清，但当他再次睁开眼睛时，巴士里的灯已经熄灭，他看见队友们正走向路边的餐馆吃饭。快速扫视过座位，视野里再没有其他人。现在只有他和斯坦。或许是意识到这一点，或许是吞噬他们的黑暗，又或许只是克雷格醒来时欲火中烧——当斯坦的重量压在他身上时，那触感让他皮肤发烫，情欲高涨得直接摇醒马什，给了他一个炽热如火的吻。

So much for their vague promise of finality. Stan didn’t, couldn’t, for the life of him, object to the kiss. It felt too good for him to fight it off. Craig’s familiar mouth, fitted against him, set his sleepy body aflame, immediately recalling just how good they were at this. He didn’t even check if anyone was around. If Craig was kissing him like this, they must have been alone. Stan didn’t question it, didn’t ask himself if they should even be doing this in the first place. It was right.
他们含糊其辞的终结承诺就此作罢。斯坦无论如何都无法抗拒这个吻——它感觉太过美妙，让他根本无力抵抗。克雷格那熟悉的唇瓣与他相贴，瞬间点燃了他昏昏欲睡的身体，让他立刻回想起他们在这方面有多么默契。他甚至没确认周围是否有人。既然克雷格敢这样吻他，想必四下无人。斯坦没有质疑，甚至没问自己他们是否该这么做。这一切理所当然。

A whine escaped him, but it was impossible for them to fit together more closely. Not in a space this confined. Maybe a slender, little guy could have done it, but there was too much of Stan and too little space in their seats for him to climb on top of Craig now. He broke the kiss with a wet little pop, drawing back just enough to look into Craig’s eyes. The lust he saw there was a perfect mirror of his own, mixed with confused longing and desperation.
他发出一声呜咽，但在这般狭小的空间里，两人已无法贴得更近。或许纤细娇小的人能做到，可斯坦的体格太过魁梧，座位空间又太局促，根本没法让他现在就跨坐到克雷格身上。随着一声湿漉漉的轻响，他结束了这个吻，稍稍后撤凝视克雷格的眼睛——那里面翻涌的情欲与他如出一辙，还混杂着困惑的渴望与焦灼。

“Let me blow you. One last time.”
“让我给你口交吧。最后一次。”

Craig made a low noise in his throat.
克雷格喉咙里发出一声低沉的咕哝。

“Fuck… why do you even ask?” He kissed Stan again, eager for more contact between them. His blood was rapidly gathering south as memories of Stan blowing him in the shower, on the bed, at the beach, and in the communal showers after practice flooded his mind. Inexperienced two weeks ago, Stan had developed a really steep learning curve and Craig could appreciate that some more, right? He put in the work to get Marsh to this point, right? His hand found its way onto the back of Stan’s neck and he pulled him down towards his crotch.
“操……你他妈问什么问？”他又吻上斯坦，渴望更多肌肤相亲。回忆如潮水般涌来——淋浴间里、床榻上、海滩边、训练后公共更衣室里斯坦为他口交的画面——让血液迅速向下腹汇聚。两周前还生涩的斯坦进步神速，克莱格当然要好好验收成果，对吧？毕竟是他亲手把马什调教到这种程度，对吧？他手掌扣住斯坦后颈，将那颗脑袋往自己胯下按去。

“Come on, babe, don’t make me wait… Need you .”  The first instance of abstinence in the past two weeks and he broke it by being so horny he was basically begging for it… Bad score, Tucker, really bad.
“来吧宝贝，别让我等…我需要你。”过去两周里第一次禁欲尝试，结果他欲火焚身到几乎是在哀求了…太差劲了，塔克，真的太差劲了。

He couldn’t get himself to feel bad though because his body was on fire and Stan was mouthing at his goddamn dick through the soft fabric of his jogging pants and that made him both breathless and so incredibly hard he was straining when Stan finally freed him from clothing.
他实在没法感到愧疚，因为此刻全身如火焚烧，斯坦正隔着运动裤的柔软布料含住他那该死的家伙——这让他几乎窒息，硬得发疼。当斯坦终于将他从衣物束缚中解放时，他整个人都绷紧了。

It wasn’t difficult to free Craig. It also wasn’t difficult to gently nuzzle his hard dick and promise it one last, beautiful ride in Stan’s mouth. His body shivered, wishing for a different kind of relived memory, but he'd settle for any kind of action that allowed him to touch Craig. Just one last time, before they resumed their violent ignorance of one another.
解救克雷格并不困难。轻轻蹭弄他硬挺的阴茎，承诺在斯坦口中给予最后一次美妙体验也同样简单。克雷格的身体颤抖着，渴望重温另一种记忆，但只要能触碰克雷格，任何形式的亲密他都甘之如饴。就这最后一次——在他们重新陷入彼此暴力的漠视之前。

“I'm gonna miss your dick,” he whispered, and he meant it. They didn't have time to talk about this, and neither of them would want to, right now, but Stan knew what his body craved and it wasn't hard to tell that Craig did too. Stan descended into Craig's lap with newly practiced ease, closing his lips around Craig's dick and humming in his throat. There was no time for elaborate technique now, and neither did Stan want to get busted with his mouth on Craig's dick.
“我会想念你的老二，”他轻声说道，这话发自内心。他们没时间讨论这个，此刻两人也都不愿多谈，但斯坦清楚自己的身体渴求什么，而克雷格显然也有同样的需求。斯坦驾轻就熟地滑入克雷格双腿之间，双唇包裹住对方勃起的阴茎，喉间溢出满足的哼鸣。此刻没时间玩什么花式技巧，斯坦也不想被人撞见他正含着克雷格的性器。

The heat enclosing him was heavenly, and Craig couldn’t help the pleased groan escaping him. His hands came up to thread through Stan’s hair, gently petting him as he worked his newfound magic on Craig’s cock. After that noise though, he kept mostly silent, except for a few grunts and gasps. Only his faster breathing and his hand in Stan’s hair, touches becoming increasingly more uncoordinated as Craig rapidly approached his release.
包裹着他的热度宛如天堂，克雷格忍不住发出一声愉悦的呻吟。他的双手插入斯坦的发间，在对方对他阴茎施展新学来的魔法时温柔地抚摸着。不过在那声呻吟之后，他几乎保持沉默，只偶尔发出几声闷哼和喘息。唯有他越来越急促的呼吸，以及那只在斯坦发间游走的手——随着克雷格迅速逼近高潮，那些触碰变得越来越凌乱无章。

He wanted to savour it, really, but Stan’s tongue and his warm mouth drove him insane. Craig tried to not move his hips, but he couldn’t keep himself from pushing his a tiny little bit into Marsh’s welcoming mouth every time he bobbed his head.
他本想细细品味这一刻，但斯坦的舌头和温热口腔让他彻底失控。克雷格竭力克制着腰胯的动作，却仍忍不住在对方每次低头时，将性器往马什那殷勤接纳的嘴里顶入几分。

"You’ve gotten s-so good at this, f-fuck… Stan…” Craig really hoped Stan wanted to swallow because one, it was gonna be a mess if he didn’t and two, Craig was really fucking close.
"你变得这么...这么厉害了，操...斯坦..."克雷格真心希望斯坦愿意咽下去，因为第一，如果不咽会弄得一团糟；第二，他妈的他已经快到了。

Stan couldn’t reply to him, of course, his mouth was full of hot dick and damn it if he didn’t love it. He knew he had it bad when he could get hard over giving someone a blowjob. There was no way they could do more for each other within the confines of the bus, and the ever-present threat of discovery was making this a rushed affair. Stan mourned the fact that he couldn’t take his time to make Craig melt for him just one, last time, but they were already past that time. They’d fucked in the hotel before the bus ride home, and yet, it didn’t feel like it had been enough.
斯坦当然无法回应他，嘴里正含着滚烫的阴茎——见鬼的是他居然爱死了这种感觉。当意识到自己光是给人吹箫就能硬起来时，他知道自己彻底没救了。在巴士的狭小空间里他们没法更进一步，而随时可能被发现的威胁让这场情事变得仓促。斯坦遗憾没能好好享受最后一次让克雷格为他融化的机会，但他们的时间早已所剩无几。明明在返程巴士前于酒店做过爱，却仍觉得远远不够。

Craig was coming too soon. Stan swallowed greedily, drinking down the evidence of their illicit, spontaneous idea, but he wouldn’t pull back just yet. Craig’s dick was hitting the back of his throat, and yet Stan moved his tongue and lips as if they were back to kissing. It was slow and affectionate, how he sucked Craig clean before he came back up, deeply flushed and out of breath. His lips glistened when he wiped a hand over them.
克雷格来得太快了。斯坦贪婪地吞咽着，将这场禁忌又冲动的欢愉证据尽数咽下，但他还不打算就此退开。克雷格的阴茎抵着他喉咙深处，斯坦却仍用舌尖与双唇缠绵吮吸，仿佛他们仍在接吻。他清理的动作缓慢而深情，直到彻底舔净才仰起头，面颊潮红喘息不止。当斯坦用手背抹过嘴唇时，那上面还泛着湿润水光。

“Had some pineapple, huh?” he whispered with a soft smile.
"吃了点菠萝，嗯？"他轻声说道，嘴角挂着温柔的笑意。

The look he got for that was full of desperate longing, Craig’s icy eyes molten, warm even as he regarded Stan with no small measure of wondrous affection in his gaze. Leaning in, hand still on the back of Stan’s head, Craig kissed him, not caring about the fact that he’d just had his mouth on his dick which was now back to being safely hidden in his jogging pants. They only broke apart when Stan's lips were puffy and red, entirely, pleasantly abused by Craig's mouth and teeth.
他得到的眼神中充满了绝望的渴望，克雷格那双冰蓝色的眼眸此刻炽热如火，凝视斯坦时目光中满溢着不可思议的柔情。他倾身向前，手掌仍托着斯坦的后脑，毫不犹豫地吻了上去，全然不顾自己方才还含过对方此刻已藏回运动裤里的性器。直到斯坦的嘴唇被吮得红肿发烫，彻底沦陷在克雷格唇齿的肆虐中，两人才喘息着分开。

Another brief check around and still no one in sight, Craig pushed up the armrest between them and leaned over to unzip Stan’s hoodie. To his pleasure, he found that Stan was only wearing a loose tank top underneath, which he could easily pull aside in favour of revealing tanned skin.
四下环顾确认无人后，克雷格抬起了两人之间的扶手，倾身向前拉开斯坦连帽衫的拉链。令他欣喜的是，斯坦里面只穿了件宽松背心，他轻易就能将衣料拨开，露出底下晒成小麦色的肌肤。

“I’ll give you something to remember.”
“我会让你永生难忘。”

Craig’s hand was palming Stan through his own training pants as his lips descended on warm skin. He wasn’t careful, he wasn’t gentle, he just wanted to give his summer camp fling the most long-lasting hickey he could give. When he let go, his lips were tingling, but Stan had a nice, big love mark right under his left collar bone. Stan received another small kiss while his dick was being freed from its confinement before Craig went to complete his job and dove down to return the favour.
克雷格的手隔着训练裤抚弄斯坦时，他的唇已落在温热的肌肤上。他既不谨慎也不温柔，只想给这位夏令营的露水情人留下最持久的吻痕。当他松口时，嘴唇还在发麻，但斯坦左锁骨下方已烙下个漂亮的大红印。当束缚被解除时，斯坦又收获一个轻吻，随后克雷格俯身完成他的任务，以同样的方式回报对方。

Some part of Stan wanted to object when Craig sucked a fat mark into his skin. That shit would last, someone would see it, and was bound to question what kind of vicious summer fling had bruised Stan’s skin. Maybe he could blame the fading memory of Christina for it. Just when Stan was about to complain, though, Craig proved himself to be a grateful blowjob-receiver, which was a first. Stan couldn’t keep himself leaned back in his seat and dignified, at all. He crumpled over Craig, stroking his hair (too perfect, and fluffy) and muttered wordless encouragement. He was breathing onto Craig’s neck and he could see the fine hairs on the edge of his hairline stand up. Goosebumps raced over Stan’s body.
当克雷格在他皮肤上吮出一个显眼的吻痕时，斯坦内心某处想要反抗。这玩意儿会留很久，肯定会被人看见，然后不可避免地要追问是什么样的夏日激情在斯坦身上留下了淤痕。或许他能把这归咎于克里斯蒂娜逐渐淡去的记忆。可就在斯坦准备抱怨时，克雷格证明了自己是个懂得感恩的口交接受者——这倒是头一遭。斯坦再也无法保持正襟危坐的体面姿态，整个人瘫软在克雷格身上，手指穿梭在他（过于完美又蓬松的）发间，含糊地吐出不成句的鼓励。他的呼吸扑在克雷格后颈上，能看见发际线边缘细小的寒毛根根竖立。鸡皮疙瘩瞬间爬满了斯坦全身。

“Oh god, Craig, your mouth , dude, watch the teeth, fuck!”
"天啊，克雷格，你的牙！兄弟，注意牙齿，操！"

Stan’s hands snapped up to cover his mouth and he sat up straight, only to peer over the seats. The bus was still empty, but the lights had flicked on. The driver met his eyes and Stan weakly managed to wave a hand, biting the inside of his cheek. Luckily, the driver didn’t care to come to the back of the bus to investigate.
斯坦猛地抬手捂住嘴，直挺挺坐起身来，从座椅上方窥探。车厢依然空荡荡的，但顶灯已经亮起。司机与他视线交汇时，斯坦咬着腮帮子勉强挥了挥手。幸好司机懒得走到车厢后部查看情况。

The interruption didn’t deter Craig from continuing to take Stan’s dick deeper into his mouth every time he went down on it. Sure, at some point he couldn’t go on anymore, but Stan’s dick was particularly sizeable and he could be proud of what he’d achieved. Especially when he risked a glance up at Stan who seemed to be entirely losing it, both hands pressed over his mouth, his face red, his eyes blazing with desire. Craig felt goosebumps trailing all over his arms. He wasn’t too fond of giving blowjobs (more in favour of receiving them), but he did in fact reserve them for special occasions. Like this one. It wasn’t just that they didn’t have opportunity to full-on fuck here, it was also the fact that they would part very soon and something in Craig wanted to at least give Stan a last, poignant reminder that he better not forget this summer. Or Craig.
被打断并没有阻止克雷格每次俯身时都将斯坦的阴茎吞得更深。当然，到某个时刻他实在无法继续了，但斯坦的尺寸确实可观，他完全有理由为自己达到的深度感到骄傲——尤其是当他冒险抬眼望去时，斯坦正用双手死死捂住嘴，面颊潮红，眼中燃烧着情欲，整个人濒临崩溃边缘。克雷格感到细密的战栗爬满双臂。他向来对口交兴趣缺缺（更偏爱被服务），但确实会为特殊场合保留这项技能。比如现在。不仅因为这里不方便真枪实弹地做爱，更因为分别近在咫尺，某种冲动驱使克雷格至少要给斯坦留下最后这个刻骨铭心的记忆——好让他永远记得这个夏天。或者至少，记得克雷格。

He wasn’t going to pull back either, he made that clear by rubbing Stan’s thighs gently whose whole body was taut under him. When, ten seconds later, Stan still hadn’t come, Craig raised his head and made sure to open his mouth slowly around the dick so no traitorous sound would escape.
他同样没有退缩的意思，克雷格轻柔地摩挲着斯坦紧绷的大腿内侧，用行动表明了自己的决心。当十秒钟过去斯坦仍未释放时，克雷格缓缓抬头，刻意让口腔沿着性器慢慢滑脱，确保不会泄露出任何背叛般的声响。

“I’ll swallow for you, baby. Do it.”
“我会为你咽下去的，宝贝。来吧。”

With that, he resumed his earlier activity, fully prepared to return Stan’s favour.
说完，他继续刚才的动作，完全准备好回报斯坦的恩情。

Invitation like that was dangerous. Stan wished he had four hands; two to press to his mouth and keep quiet and two to run over Craig’s head, fingers tangling through that perfect hair. How could he ever forget about their summer if this was going to be their parting shot?  Stan was completely helpless in the face of his oncoming orgasm. His thighs trembled slightly and when he recalled the look Craig had given him earlier in combination with the soft promise to swallow, he really couldn’t hold back anymore. He came, hard, whining into his hands. At the front of the bus, the door opened again and the first of their teammates laughed and chattered as they returned to their seats. Luckily, much further up.
这样的邀约实在危险。斯坦真希望自己能有四只手——两只用来捂住嘴保持安静，另外两只则能抚上克雷格的脑袋，手指深深插入那完美的发丝间。如果这就是他们夏日回忆的告别镜头，他怎么可能忘得了？面对即将到来的高潮，斯坦完全无力抵抗。他的大腿微微颤抖，当回想起克雷格早先那个眼神，再配上那句要咽下去的温柔承诺，他再也无法克制了。他剧烈地射了出来，双手捂着嘴发出呜咽。车厢前门再次打开，队友们的说笑声由远及近——幸好他们坐的位置要往前得多。

Stan was breathless as he stared down at Craig.
斯坦低头凝视着克雷格，几乎忘记了呼吸。

Perfect timing, if one could say so. Craig pulled up slowly as to not leave liquid behind that would stain Stan’s pants, then he tucked his dick back into his pants and sat up. In any other situation, their whole evening would have just started with this, blowjobs had been mere foreplay during the past two weeks. But all of that was over now, this here truly the last thing between them.
时机掐得刚刚好，如果非要这么说的话。克雷格缓缓抽身，避免在斯坦裤子上留下液体痕迹，随后将性器塞回裤中直起身来。换作其他场合，他们的夜晚或许才刚开始——过去两周里口交不过是前戏罢了。但这一切都已结束，此刻的缠绵确是他们之间最后的温存。

Well, one last little ace up his sleeve, he still had.
好吧，他手里还藏着最后一张王牌。

The first ones of their teammates moved past them towards their seats, but Craig made sure to catch Stan’s gaze and hold it for two perfect seconds before he swallowed, very obviously so. The quick flick of his tongue across his lips followed by a small smirk was so very much the essence of their dynamic, Stan was bound to hate it. Love it. Both, actually, as long as he did it with passion.
队友们陆续从他们身边经过走向座位，但克雷格确保自己与斯坦的目光交汇，并刻意维持了两秒完美的对视。他喉结滚动得极为明显，随后舌尖快速掠过嘴唇，露出一个若有似无的坏笑——这简直是把他们之间那种微妙张力演绎到了极致。斯坦注定会为此恼火。或者着迷。事实上两者皆有，只要这份情绪足够炽烈。

The fucking gall of Craig Tucker brought Stan back from the land of hasty orgasms and he snorted with laughter. This was so stupid. They’d just blown each other on a damn bus because they couldn’t keep their hands off of each other, despite the promise that this thing between them was over. He punched Craig in the shoulder, if only to dodge the imminent urge to kiss him.
克雷格·塔克这混蛋的厚颜无耻把斯坦从仓促高潮的余韵中拽了回来，他忍不住嗤笑出声。这简直蠢透了——他们刚在破公交车上互相口交，就因为控制不住对彼此的渴望，尽管早就说好这段关系已经结束了。斯坦捶了下克雷格的肩膀，只是为了躲避那股想立刻吻他的冲动。

The rest of their team trundled onto the bus and Stan’s pounding heart calmed down slowly. They would be back in South Park within a couple of hours, and then it would all end. The taste of Craig’s dick permeated his mouth. Stan washed it down with cherry coke. Somehow, he just couldn’t seem to close the chapter with Craig. It refused to lay still, kept flickering open. Fuck. He wished they’d had more time.
他们队的其他成员陆续登上大巴，斯坦狂跳的心才慢慢平静下来。再过几小时就能回到南公园，然后这一切就都结束了。克雷格阴茎的味道还萦绕在他口腔里，斯坦灌下一口樱桃可乐冲刷那股味道。不知为何，他总觉得和克雷格之间的事还没完——那本书怎么都不肯乖乖合上，总是不安分地翻动页角。妈的，他真希望他们能有更多时间。

The jacket went back in place, but Stan’s hand didn’t seek Craig’s fingers again. If they kept touching...no. It was done. The bus shenanigans were just their last hurrah. Stan settled back into his seat, watching Craig’s reflection in the window.
外套重新穿好，但斯坦的手没再寻找克雷格的指尖。如果他们继续触碰...不。一切都结束了。巴士上的胡闹不过是他们最后的狂欢。斯坦靠回座位，透过车窗凝视克雷格的倒影。

Once the bus was on its way again and everyone had settled down once more, Craig turned his head to look at Stan.
当巴士再次启程，所有人都重新安静下来后，克雷格转过头看向斯坦。

They weren’t holding hands anymore even though the jacket was there. In a weird way, Craig thought, the jacket and its supposed use symbolized just how things were between him and Marsh now. Things were right there, between them, but they just weren’t grabbing and holding each other under its cover anymore.
他们不再牵着手，尽管那件外套还在。克雷格莫名觉得，这件外套及其象征意义恰好映射了他和马什现在的状态。那些情愫明明就在两人之间，但他们却不再借着外套的遮掩紧握彼此了。

His eyes wandered up to glance at Stan’s reflection. Craig didn’t smile at him, didn’t even move, he just looked at him in the window for an undefined, extended period of time. When the first wet snowflake hit the window, Craig was certain that this was the last little remnant of their bubble going down across the glass and disappearing into nothingness.
他的目光游移着，瞥见斯坦在窗上的倒影。克雷格没有对他微笑，甚至没有动弹，只是透过窗户凝视着他，那段时间漫长而难以界定。当第一片湿漉漉的雪花撞上玻璃时，克雷格确信——这是他们之间最后的气泡残影，正沿着窗面滑落，消逝于虚无。

Chapter Text  正文

It was night outside, but the lights from the bus stop illuminated the waiting crowd. Mostly girlfriends, some family members, his own not among them. Not a problem, Craig had gotten a text earlier that his dad was sorry, but the car had broken down a few days ago and they needed to wait for the next paycheck to get it fixed. He didn't mind. The Tuckers didn't have multiple vehicles and getting a cab was a waste of money anyway. It wasn't that far, maybe forty minutes of brisk walking.
夜色已深，公交站台的灯光照亮了等候的人群。大多是些女朋友，少数家属，而他的家人不在其中。这没什么，克雷格早些时候收到父亲短信道歉，说车子前几天抛锚了，得等下个发薪日才能修理。他并不在意。塔克家没有第二辆车，叫出租车又太浪费。反正路程不算远，快步走大概四十分钟就能到。

Since he was in the aisle seat, had to get up first. He couldn’t see Stan’s reflection anymore anyway and Marsh still had his back turned so Craig got up, grabbed his backpack and left for the baggage claim outside, not saying a word.
由于坐在靠过道的位置，他不得不先起身。反正已经看不见斯坦的倒影，而马什仍背对着他，于是克雷格抓起背包，一言不发地走向车外的行李提取处。

Stan had spent the remainder of the way home trying to work out why his stomach was churning. He was finally home. South Park was cold and dark beyond the bus and he lingered in his seat until Craig got up. Which was pretty much when the bus pulled into the parking lot in front of the school. 
斯坦在回家的路上一直试图弄清楚为什么自己的胃在翻腾。他终于到家了。南公园镇在巴士外显得寒冷而黑暗，他迟迟不愿离开座位，直到克雷格起身——差不多就是巴士驶入学校前停车场的时候。

He should be just as eager as the rest of the team to get off of the bus, and yet, he dragged his feet, following Craig without looking at more than his backpack, slung casually over his navy jacket. Stan swallowed hard. No. This wasn’t a thing. He wasn’t sad about parting company with Craig. They went to the same school, had most classes together, hell they were on the football team together. They would see each other again. This wasn’t even the worst parting of a summer fling.
他本该和其他队员一样迫不及待地下车，然而他却磨磨蹭蹭地跟着克雷格，视线只敢盯着对方随意搭在海军蓝外套上的背包。斯坦艰难地咽了咽口水。不，这没什么。他才不会因为要和克雷格分开而难过。他们上同一所学校，大多数课都在一起，见鬼，他们甚至还在同一个橄榄球队。他们还会再见面的。这甚至算不上夏日恋情最糟糕的分别。

The cold Colorado air hit him like a punch in the chest.
科罗拉多州寒冷的空气像一记重拳击中他的胸膛。

Outside, most of the team had already found their respective partners or family members and there was some hugging, kissing and ruffling of hair going on.
车外，大部分队员已经找到了各自的伴侣或家人，拥抱、亲吻和揉乱头发的场景随处可见。

When Stan was just getting his bag handed by the driver from somewhere inside the bus’ baggage compartment, Kyle spotted him, made his way through at least three of his best friend’s teammates in order to jump at Stan and wrap his arms around him. It didn’t matter that people saw them, everyone knew they were super best friends anyway and if they didn’t, well, their loss.
当斯坦刚拿到司机从大巴行李舱里递出的背包时，凯尔一眼就发现了他。他穿过至少三个斯坦队友的包围，直接扑向斯坦，双臂紧紧环抱住对方。被人看见也无所谓——反正谁都知道他们是超级死党，要是有人不知道，嘿，那是他们的损失。

Kyle hugged him tightly, then ruffled his hair and peeled himself away from Stan, just to look him up and down and then full on beam at him.
凯尔用力抱了抱他，又胡乱揉乱他的头发，这才松开手退后半步，上下打量着斯坦，突然绽放出灿烂的笑容。

“Dude, you got a beach boy tan, holy shit!”
"老兄，你都晒成冲浪男孩的古铜色了，牛逼啊！"

Craig, behind Kyle, shouldered his duffel bag over his left shoulder, the bag with his helmet and other equipment on the right and then his actual backpack in hand.
站在凯尔身后的克雷格把运动挎包甩到左肩，右手拎着装着头盔和其他装备的袋子，另一只手还提着双肩背包。

Maybe Clyde or Token would drop him off somewhere close to home, but he really didn’t feel like asking. He felt like walking home, through the soggy snow, just because that fit his actual mood quite well. For some reason he couldn’t stand listening any longer to Broflovski’s annoying voice.
也许克莱德或托肯会顺路把他捎到家附近，但他实在不想开口。他宁愿踩着湿漉漉的积雪走回家，因为这恰好符合他现在的心境。不知为何，他再也无法忍受布罗夫斯基那烦人的声音了。

“Kyle!” Stan’s world brightened once more. God, he’d missed everything about Kyle, his voice, his smell (yeah, he was that creepy) and his warm hugs. He didn’t hesitate to hold his best friend up, refusing to release him without a hearty cuddle, Stan buried his face in Kyle’s shoulder, reveling in his presence. Of course his super best friend had come to pick him up. Kyle was the one that Stan had entrusted his car keys to, anyway.
"凯尔！"斯坦的世界再次明亮起来。天啊，他怀念关于凯尔的一切——他的声音、他的气息（没错，他就是这么痴汉）还有他温暖的拥抱。他毫不犹豫地搂住挚友，非要来个结实的熊抱才肯松手。斯坦把脸埋在凯尔肩头，沉醉于他的存在。果然是他的超级死党来接他了。毕竟斯坦早就把车钥匙托付给了凯尔。

“It’s good to see you, dude.”
"见到你真好，兄弟。"

Kyle smiled at him and Stan’s heart ached, sore with want. But it was the laden back behind Kyle that caught Stan’s attention, dragging his eyes away from his best friend, temporarily.. Craig wasn’t meeting anyone in the parking lot, he just stood there, alone, smoking, holding his bags. He kind of forgot that Craig no longer had a twitchy, blond boyfriend to pick him up or even welcome him home. Craig was...just alone. Stan’s heart pulsed with a familiar stab this time, but it was want all the same. It bullied the sunny relief at being reunited with Kyle aside. Deciding not to be a dick, Stan sucked it up and called out to him.
凯尔朝他微笑，斯坦的心因渴望而隐隐作痛。但真正吸引斯坦注意力的是凯尔身后鼓鼓囊囊的背包，这让他暂时将目光从挚友身上移开。克雷格并非在停车场等谁，他只是独自站在那里抽烟，拎着行李袋。斯坦这才想起克雷格已经没有了那个神经质的金发男友来接他，甚至没人等他回家。克雷格...只是孤身一人。这次斯坦的心脏被熟悉的刺痛感击中，但依然是渴望在作祟。这种情绪粗暴地压过了与凯尔重逢的明媚喜悦。斯坦决定不当混蛋，于是深吸一口气朝他喊道。

“Hey, Tucker, you need a ride?”
"嘿，塔克，要搭车吗？"

Kyle’s eyebrows were almost meeting his hairline as he gave his best friend his best pantomimic impression of ‘what the fuck, dude’.  He didn’t say anything though and instead turned to look at Craig as well, interested in his reaction, his quick brain trying to puzzle what little pieces he had together.
凯尔的眉毛几乎要飞进发际线，他用最夸张的哑剧表情向挚友传递着"搞什么鬼"的讯息。但他什么也没说，反而也转头看向克雷格，饶有兴趣地观察他的反应，敏捷的大脑正试图将零星的线索拼凑成完整图景。

Craig turned, half way, exhaling smoke. He looked at Stan, but didn’t really.
克雷格侧过身，吐着烟圈。他的目光掠过斯坦，却像没真正看见他。

“And here I thought you had enough of me, Marsh. I’m good. Maybe next time, baby.”
"我还以为你受够我了呢，马什。我很好。下次吧，宝贝。"

He said it dryly enough for Kyle to turn away and roll his eyes. “What a dick, seriously. I kinda hope you gave him that broken nose, really.”
他干巴巴的语气让凯尔转身翻了个白眼。"真是个混蛋，说真的。我倒希望你把他鼻子打歪了。"

Stan bit back a smile and flipped Craig off. It was probably the most affectionate bird he’d ever flipped and his eyes were far too soft for any kind of offense. He promised, silently, that he was gonna give Craig fucking Tucker a ride, one way or another, some time soon. Craig seemed done talking and Kyle’s words filtered through the temporary cotton on Stan’s ears.
斯坦忍住笑意，对着克雷格比了个中指。这大概是他竖过最温柔的中指了，眼神柔软得根本构不成任何冒犯。他在心里暗暗发誓，迟早要他妈让克雷格·塔克搭上自己的车，不管用什么方法。克雷格似乎说完了，凯尔的话语穿透了斯坦耳朵里那层暂时的棉絮。

“Nah, wasn’t me. But I can tell you every detail of how it happened. Shit, Kyle, I have so much to tell you. Wanna stay over at my house?”
"不是我干的。但我可以告诉你每个细节。靠，凯尔，我有太多事要跟你说了。今晚住我家怎么样？"

It was hard to tear his eyes away from the icy, pale blue that had become so dear and familiar. Camp was over. But maybe...they didn’t have to be. Maybe they could find a new, secret little place for their bubble.
很难将目光从那冰冷却又熟悉亲切的淡蓝色眼眸上移开。夏令营结束了。但或许...他们不必就此分别。也许他们能找到一个新的、隐秘的小天地来延续他们的二人世界。

The smile Stan had suppressed did tug on Craig’s lips, too and he let it when he as well raised his hand to flip Marsh off right back as he turned away. Stan's and Kyle's voices faded into the background as he walked away, finally, but somehow that last little exchange did something to cover up the odd hole that had opened up in his chest, threatening to swallow him whole.
斯坦强忍的笑意也牵动了克雷格的嘴角，当他转身离开时，也抬手回敬了马什一个中指。斯坦和凯尔的声音终于随着他的远去渐渐消失，但奇怪的是，最后这小小的交锋似乎填补了他胸口突然裂开的空洞——那个险些要将他整个吞噬的缺口。

It wasn’t all gone. Their weird little connection lingered, even in South Park.
并非所有联系都消失了。他们之间奇妙的纽带仍在延续，即使回到南方公园也不例外。

Maybe they’d fight, or maybe they’d end up naked and breathless together. Hopefully both. Stan Marsh had given a piece of himself to Craig, and it would take more than Broflovski's raised eyebrow to steal it away from him again. 
或许他们会争吵，或许会赤诚相见、气喘吁吁地纠缠在一起——最好两者兼得。斯坦·马什已经将一部分自己交给了克雷格，布罗夫洛夫斯基挑起的眉毛可不足以把这部分从他这里夺走。

Even if they never touched each other again, that would be true. Even if Tweek, against all odds, wanted him back and restored the balance of the world by accepting the apology Craig owed him. Even if Stan manned up and told his best friend how desperately in love he was with him.
即使他们从此不再触碰彼此，这句话也依然成立。即使特维克违背所有概率愿意重新接纳他，通过接受克莱格欠他的道歉来恢复世界平衡。即使斯坦终于鼓起勇气，告诉最好的朋友自己有多么疯狂地爱着他。

And if none of that happened...Well, Craig wasn't going to waste any opportunity. 
而如果这些都没发生...好吧，克莱格可不会浪费任何机会。

He flicked his cigarette into the snow. Strange, how he could still taste cherry coke beneath the ashy glaze in the back of his throat.
他将烟头弹进雪地里。奇怪的是，在喉咙深处那层烟灰般的苦涩之下，他仍能尝到樱桃可乐的甜味。

FIN  终